IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

* m M

i^^

1.0

I.I

1.25

!f ilM IIIIIM

12.2

o 1^ III 2.0

IIIIIM

U IIIIII.6

/a.

'(^1

:^ ^^'

r ^ *#^ ^-^

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, NY. 14580

(716) 872-4503

"d^

'<b^

CIHM/ICMH

Microfiche

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions Institut Canadian da microreproductions historiquas

1980

Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques

The institute has attempted to obtain the best
original copy available for filming. Features of this
copy which may be bibliographicaily unique,
which may alter any of the images in the
reproduction, or which may significantly change
the usual method of filming, are checited below.

L'Institut a microfilm^ le meiileur exemplaire
qu'il lui a AtA possible de se procurer. Les d6tails
de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du
point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier
une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dans la mithode normale de filmage
sont indiqute ci-dessous.

D
D

Coloured covers/
Couverture de couleur

I I Covers damaged/

Couverture endommagie

Covers restored and/or laminated/
Couverture restaur^ et/ou peiiiculte

I — I Cover title missing/

Le titre de couverture manque

Coloured maps/

Cartes g^ographiques en couleur

Coloured inic (i.e. other than blue or black)/
Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleuti ou noire)

□ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/
Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur

Bound with other material/
Reli6 avec d'autres documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long de la marge !nt6rieure

Blanic leaves added during restoration may
appear within the text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 6t6 fiimaes.

Additional comments:/
Commentaires suppl^mentaires;

□ Coloured pages/
Pages de couleur

□ Pages damaged/
Pages endommagies

I I Pages restored and/or laminated/

[Zf

Pages restaurAes et/ou peliicul6es

Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/
Pages d6color6es. tachet^es ou piqu6es

□Pages detached/
Pages ditach^es

I T^Showthrough/
L_l Transparence

I I Quality of print varies/

Quality inigale de I'impression

Includes supplementary material/
Comprend du materiel supplimentaire

Only edition available/
Seule Edition disponible

Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata
slips, tissues, etc.. have been refilmed to
ensure the best possible image/
Les pages totaiement ou partieiiement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une peiure,
etc., ont 6t6 fiim^es A nouveau de fapon d
obtenir la meilleure image possible.

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est fiim6 au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous.

10X

14X

18X

22X

26X

30X

'92X

16X

20X

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed her » has been reproduced thanks
to the generosity of:

National Library of Canada

L'exemplaire filme fut reproduit grAce d la
g6n6ro8it6 de:

BibliothAque nationale du Canada

The images appearing here are the best quality
possible considering the condition and legibility
of the original copy and in keeping with the
filming contract specifications.

Les images suivantes ont 6ti reproduites avec le
plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at
de la netteti de rexemplaire filmA, et en
conformity avec ies conditions du contrat de
filmage.

Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed
beginning with the front cover and ending on
the last page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copies are filmed beginning on the
first page with a printed or illustrated impres-
sion, and ending on the last page with a printed
or illustrated impression.

Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en
papier est ImprimAe sont filmis en commen^ant
par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la
dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second
plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires
originaux sont IWmis en commenpnnt par la
premiere page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par
la derniire page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

The last recorded frame on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON-
TINUED "). or the symbol V (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la
dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le
cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUiVRE ", le
symbols V signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at
different reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames as
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre
filmis d des taux de reduction diff^rents.
Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre
reproduit en un seul cliche, il est fiimd d partir
de I'angle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite,
et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre
d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants
illustrent la mithode.

BiEr^ AWS©K (SREE.W, ID), 3.

l-'RilSlDJ-lNT OF TID.: CARADA CmFKKilliCZ IN 1042 .

AND
HEPRRSEKTA'J'IVl, TO THi-; liRITlsn r.ONT-.t.'HLNCI: IN' 184B A^ 13o4'

T LIFE AND TIMES

^vS'

ANn n . fr.

Ol* THl

30N GREPvxN, D.D.

■'EN BY HIMSELF,

AT TH»

rOROS'TO CONFERENCE,

' HURCH FOR THE BENEFIT OF THE
NUATION FUND.

Ax ,t NBLLES, D.D., LLM,

t fer iw *not», «fl% t««tH)| t|«« b)< $«f„ ,„«.

•.=!i

TORONTO f

AT -JliE METHODISl' BOOK ROOM.
1877.

TuisuK imtyxU nawin* y3^;j»(TWBr sxv

THE LIFE AND TIMES

OV THl

REV. ANSON GREEN, D.D.

WRITTEN BY HIMSELF,

AT THK

IJEQUEST OF THE TORONTO CONFERENCE,

AND PRESENTED TO THE CHURCH FOR THE BENEFIT OF THE
SUPERANNUATION FUND.

WITH AN IlTTaODUOTION BT

THE REV, S. S. NELLES, D,D., LLJ).

PrnidmM of Vietoria College.

qpeafc t(«t itt Ho hutb, untt tnifta ttit bu ^tbt mtn.

TORONTO :

PUBLISHED AT THE METHODIST BOOK ROOM.

1877.

^a^^^^

Bsni

(S-f?if£/\^ /9

ToBONTO, July 11th, 1876.
BiY. Anbon Obxsn, D.D.

Bbv. and Dbar Dr. — It affords me much pleaiure to
send you the following copy of a resolution passed on the 20th
of June, 1876, at the Toronto Conference of the Methodist
Church of Canada, held in the Gleorge Street Church, in the
town of Peterborough, Ont

I am,

Yours truly,

WM. BRIQGS,

Seeretary of Oonffrmee.

Moved by Rev. Joseph Sanderson, M.A.,
Seconded by Rev. William Youno, and carried, —

" That whereas it is in the knowledge of members of
this Conference that the Rev. Anson Qreen, D.D., has in his
possession important records and personal recollections of events
pertaining to the early history of our Church in Canada ; and
whereas Dr. Green has been for more than half a century
identified with the work of our Church throughout this land,
and considering it desirable that such records be given to the
Church and the world from his own pen, therefore Resolved,
That Dr. Qreen be urgently requested by this Conference to
prepare and publish, at his earliest convenience, a volume of
such reminiscences."

INTRODUCTION.

|o writingR are more valuable than those which give
a faithful picture of the early history of a people.
At later periods the sources of information multiply, but
the origin of things is often shrouded in impenetrable
obscurity. Records not having been made at the time, the
materials cannot subsequently be recovered. Canadians
should be mindful of this fact now, and encourage all well-
directed efforts to furnish any memoirs, narratives, or
sketches, however fragmentary, that serve to throw light on
the primitive times when

*' The rudiments of empire

Were plastic yet and warm,
The chaos of a mighty world
Then rounding into form."

Among the early moulding forces of the Canadian nation
nothing has been more powerful or more beneficent ' than
Methodism. All honour to the other Churches now working
so effectively in the common field, but the praise of pioneer-
ing, of preachixig the Gospel in " the regions beyond," this,
in Canada, as in America at large, belongs peculiarly to
Methodism.

These memoirs of the Life and Times of Dr. Green are a
very interesting and valuable contribution to this phase dt

INTRODUCTIOlf.

Cftnadian history. The venerable author, though now
advanoed in years, still lingers among us as one of the few
surviving labourers in the great work of founding Christian
ohurolies in this onoe northern wilderness.

Those of us who inherit the fruits of such labours cannot
cherish too fondly the memory of the men who have done
so much to make Canada what she is to-day, and what she
is destined more and more to become— one of the freest and
happiest of the nations of the globe. We should be blind
as well as unpatriotic not to recognise, I will not merely
say the usefulness, but the greatness, of these pioneers.
There are many forms of greatness, but into all true great-
ness there must enter something of courage, self-reliance,
unselfishness, and persevering toil amid discouragement and
hardship. Such virtues we find in the early preachers of
this country. Their highest qualitiea were doubtless of a
moral kind, and sprang from their Christian principles, but
the moral and religious power of the men was often accom-
panied by intellectual abilities of a high order. We find it
hard to understand how a man could be a student, much
less an extensive scholar, and live on horseback, but
between living on horseback and on a railway car, the
former is in our judgment the moi*e favourable of the two,
not oaly to mental vigour, but even to mental discipline.
Books and newspapers were not so abundant in those days,
but the few books were more thoroughly mastered, and the
reading was made fruitful by meditation. Educational dis-
advantages were often compensated by native talent im-
proved by self-culture and inspired with religious devotion ;
and these again were brought into freer play by the very
•QndiUon^ of the country aaid the enterprising methods of
an itinerant ministry.

The open air, the vigorous exertion, the wild scenery, the
l^bitual converse with nature in her changes of season and.

tMTBODtTOTlO!*.

H»

her varying mooda of sunshine and storm, the robustness (A
frame and freshness of spirit which belong to such a life,
the sense of freedom, the unity of aim, the occasional dangers
by flood and field, and above all, the spirit of the cross with
the purifying effect of self-denials borne for Christ and hi*
Gospel, these and like causes served to give even ordinary
men an extraordinary power, and to clothe extraordinary
men with a kind of heroic grandeur. The same influences
and conditions preserved these men from some faults and
malformations which cleave too naturally to the clerical
ch, %cter when joined to a sedentary life and a narro^'
range of reading. It was a futther advantage that along
with their hardy itinerancy they were called also to the
work of ecclesiastical organization, and of doing battle
betimes for civil rights. Thus they added to the graces of
the Christian, and the gifts of the preacher, something of
the capacities and habits of the statesman, and acquired a
symmetry and healthy completeness of manhood which
belong neither to the devotee nor the worldling.

As regards eloquence, of which in our day we hear so
much and see so little, we recall with a kind of wonderment
the melting power and simple grandeur of thoie old pioneer*
preachers. They were no doubt specially raised up and
qualified for their great work. Their religious conversion
was generally striking, and their call to preach clearly
marked, and the new spiritual life breaking in upon their
souls, like a divine revelation, became the source of new
energies, both of thought and speech. It was aH eloquence
bom of the baptism of fire. The convejsions among the
people were often of the same marvellous type. Common
experiences made common sympathies, and th^se sympathies
were not chilled by the critical and doubting spirit of our
time. The cardinal truths of the Gospel were proclaimed
with remarktible distinctness and simplicity, and when

HK2!Zr2ES2

Till

iirrEODUCTioN.

pressed home upon the conscience -with urgent appeals, and
the now old-fashtoned and well-nigh obsolete methods of
exhortation, the word was with power. The divine unctioi*
was more than rhetoric. «nd the want of cultured tastes
among those who heard did but give greater freedom and
fervour to religious sensibilities. It was as if the windows
of heaven were opened and the fountains of the great deep
broken up. Preachers and people were alike exalted
beyond the common moods of life, and brought again to the
verge of that apostolic day when the pentecostal showers
fell and the first disciples saw the tongues of flame.

No more affecting seasons are to be found in the histoiy
of the Church than those long-remembered quarterly occa
sions and camp-meetings when these devoted itinerant
preachers met with the multitudes gathered from places far
and near — ^gathered not by easy pleasure trips on steamboat
or railway, but by serious, honest pilgrimages in heavy
"^Bt^gouB over rough woodland roads. The vast congrega-
tions were swayed as the summer corn is swayed by the
wind, their hearts warmed and stirred as the streams under
the breath of spring. The converting power still abides
with the Churches, and a variety and fulness of instruction
not available in the former days, "but the startling conver-
sion of daring transgressors, followed by a burning intensity
of devotion, the moral revolutions putting believers in
marked and courageous contrast with surrounding ungod-
liness, together with a certain awfulness overhanging the
dispensation of God's grace, and felt both by saint and
sinner, and transferred also to the preacher as the messenger
of grace, these are either not known now, or, if known, fail
to draw atttention as in the days when the rarity of Chris-
tian privileges, and the simple ways of the people, made
the coming of a minister like the visit of an angel, and the
conversion of a soul like a miracle from heaven.

timioDucjtioif.

istoi7
r occa
aerant

ces fai
imboat

heavy
agrega-

by the

under

abideii
iruction

conver-

Ltensity

jvers in
ungod-
ring the
tiixt and
messenger
iwn, faU
,f Chris-
Le, made
and the

Having been permitted to read a portion of these
memoirs I ha'^e found them of great interest to myself, and
I most heartily recommend them to others. The author
speaks of matters that came under his own observation, and
that belong to his own experience, some of Caem facts and
incidents of moment to all Canadians, and not likely to be
presented, or, at least, so faithfully presented elsewhere.
The Rev. Dr. Gieen has had a lengthy ministerial career,
and besides doing his part in the rougher itinerant work
has filled all the higher positions in the gift of his Church.
He has enjoyed, to a remarkable degree, the confidence of
his brethren. While holding an eminent place as a
preacher he has, perhaps, distinguished himself yet more
highly in the legislative and financial schemes of the Church,
and has repeatedly been called to represent the Connexion
on important missions both to the English and American
Conferences. His great penetration, his uniform self-
possession, his wide experience, his dignified and courteous
bearing, together with an imposing presence, all eminently
qualified him for these onerous and delicate^duties. If he
had not become a Methodist minister he might easily have
risen to eminence as a financier or a diplomatist, and even
a Methodist minister is the better of a capacity for both the
one and the other. May his venerable form still continue
to grace the Conference platform, and may this little volume,
with its simple instructive narratives, and its often touching
pictures of Canadian and Methodistic life, have a wid«
circulation.

S. S. N.
Victoria Univebsitt,

March 3rd, 1877.

PREFACE.

JHE author presents this narrative to the reader with
much diffidence, and under a deep sense of its many
imperfections. He has always endeavoured to meet the
wishes and comply with the demands of his Conference in
everything : the foregoing resolution will therefore plead his
excuse for coming before the public in this way. Had the
Conference made this request two or three years earlier,
when he had more time and strength, he might have done
his Church better service, and himself more credit. During
the fifty-three years of his ministry he has been in the
habit of keeping journalistic jottings, not for the public eye,
but for his own amusement and improvement. These jot-
tings now- would fill more than a thousand such pages as
these, and not having time and strength to write a new
book, he has made such abridgments of, and extracts from,
his journal as he trusts may give the reader a glimpse of
the past, and r&icue some achievements from threatened
oblivion. This will account for the fact that some events,
long since passed, are written in the present tense. In pre-
senting these events, he has followed down the stream of
his own life and times, in order the better to describe the
circuits and districts on which he has laboured j and present
a consecutive view of the transactions of his times.

The present and rising generations know but little of th^
privations and persecutions which some of us, and our people,
were called to endure fifty years ago ; and the writer has

dlli

PREFACS.

endeavoured, in the briefest manner possible, to furnish
such facts concerning the Clergy Reserves, and the efforts for
a State Church, as will give some idea of the unrivalled in-
fluence exerted by the Methodist people to secure that state of
religious liberty and equality which we now so happily enjoy.

The author is a Methodist, not by birth and education,
but from conviction aiid choice ; and he has written in a
plain way for a plain people. He respects and reveres
other Churches, and trusts he has not offended them by
speaking well of his own. He has seen great changes
during his ministry. Some of his week-day appointments
have now become heads of circuits, and some of his circuits
embrace whole districts. Had Dunham or Case, White-
head or Metcalf, left a history of his own life and times,
written by his own hand, with what relish would we now
peruse such a work. Dr. Carroll and Mr. Playtor have
done good service to the Church, but the resources are not
exhausted. Our aged ministers are swiftly passing away,
and what they do must be done quickly. If the following
pages contribute to the happiness of any, the author will be
rewarded for his effort.

As the writer has devoted his whole life and energies in
promoting the interests of his Church, he feels it right to
give this work to her also. He has therefore presented it
to our Book Room to be published for the benefit of the
superannuated ministers, widows, and orphans, of the
Toronto, London, and Montreal Conferences, reserving to
himself a few volumes only for personal distribution.

The frontispiece is from a plate engraved for the Weslei/an
Magazine in 1855, and is too young for the author now, but
not for him during three-fourths of the period about which
he has written.

ToEONTO, March 1st, 1877.

INDEX.

Academy, 140, 160, 196, 201, 206 ; Opening, 211, 217, 234 270 307

Aatronomy, 272, 307, 374, 376. '

Atlantic Cable, 372.

Arnold Family, 186, 193.

Arthur, Wm., 361, .362, 363, 373.

Augusta District, 164, 168, 173.

Ancaster Circuit, 84, 91, 114.

Arianism, 97, 218.

Aikins, Senator, 388, 419, 424.

Autumnal Foliage, 367, 424.

Bishop Hedding, 40, 103.

British Columbia Mission Commenced, 373.

Boundary, North-West, 288.

Baptism, 16, 149, 404, 414.

Belton, S., 51, 134.

Breakenridge, D., 39, 50, 66.

Birthdays, 427, 60, 87, 318, 328.

Budget Family, 161.

Book Steward. 177, 277. 376, 315 ; Book Room, 177, 336. 346.
Brouse, M., 171.

Bears, 66 ; Battle of Sadoa, 406.

Black, J., 84, 85, 101, 103.

BrockvUle, 140, 142, 145, 148, 164. '

Bytown, 165, 200 ; Burwell, 201.

Bay of Quinte District, 206, 209.

Bloomfield, 34, 76.

Case, Wm., 33. 64, 59. 192, 311, 355, 356.

Cholera, 156, 186, 326.
Clarke, Watson and Drew Died, 168, 178
Clergy Reserves, 98, 126. 164, 189. 202, 212, 221, 226. 332, 334.

■0

jAr

tKDIt.

Cobourg, 49, 67, 217, 218, 220,
Cratnahe, 49, 53.
Cavan, 61.

Camp-meetings:— Adol., 62, 78 ; Cramahe, 69 ; Briar Hill, 193 ;
Grimsby, 238 ; Ancaster, 33 ; Round Lake, 438, 444 ; Sea
Cliff, 440.
Chapter of Accidents, 65, 120.

Christian Advocate Started, 90 ; Qaardian Started, 135.
Church Organized, 121.

Centenary, English, 225, 228; American, 405.
College Reform, 271, 376, 377, 390.
Comet, 321.
Cold Summer, 4.
Canada, 31, 32, 86, 125.
Coats, J., 85.

Conversion, 6, 9, 447 ; Clarke, .328 ; Wright, 352, 116.
Cencus, Religious, 317, 384, 4;i5 ; Cobourg. 216.
City Road, 349.
Conscience, 55.

Called Out of Bed to Preach, 34; To the Ministry, 41.
Corner Stones, 416, 417, 419.
Carroll, J., 217, 358, 384, 389, 413.
Conference, 44 ; General, 140, 441 ; Special, 240 ; Dissolved, 434 ;

English, 290, 311, 314, 339, 345 ; Toronto, 438, 443, 446 ;

American General, 274, 312, 315, 339 ; Evangelical AUiancD,

297, 429 ; In Washington, 431.
Centenary and Missionary Meetings, 228, 231, 241, 258, 262, 26{),

406.
Captain Fritchard, 420.
Cochran, 425.
Clerical Debate, 157, 218.

Cook, Peleg, 16, 338 ; Cook, Mrs. J. and H., 428.
Committee on Church Property, 442.

Dr. Bunting, 241, 296, 308, 363 ; Death, 371.

Dr. Ryerson, 135, 241, 271, 273, 274, 275, 278, 279, S35, 410, 413,

433, 441.
Dr. Alder, 160, 183, 227, 240, 246, 294, 295, 296, 309, 3iO.
Dr. Wood, 310, 386, 399, 404, 409, 438.
Dr. Punshon, 412, 413, 421, 424, 427.

INDEX.

Dr. Richey, 199, 227, 310, 316, 376, 406.

Dr. Nellea, 372, 377, 378, 394, 412, 413, 433.

Dr. Stinson, 177, 226, 263, 370, 377, 379, 383, 388 ; Funeial, 389.

Dr. Taylor, 229, 273, 277, 402, 404, 409, 412, 419.

Dr. Rice, 389, 428, 433.

Dr. Douglas, 439.

Dr. JeflFers, 399, 394.

Douae, John, 217, 341.

Daughter's Death, 395 ; Sisf^^er's Death, 119, 248.

Dedication of Churches : — Cobourg, 66 ; Kemptville, 179 ; Perth,

^ 182 ; Mansel, 189 ; Merrickville, 198 ; Port Hope, 207 ;

Carrying Place, 209 ; Cramahe, 211 ; Oakville, 239 ; Barrie,
247, 399 ; Georgetown, 249 ; Simcoe, 258 ; Plains, 269 ;

i;^ Esqnesing, 273 ; Peterborough, 343 ; Yorkville, 849 ; Aurora,

360 ; Milton, 350 ; Guelph, 357 ; Picton, 358 j Brampton,
378 ; Eden, 386 ; Drummondville, 394 ; St. Catharines, 394 ;
Meadowvale, 396 ; Claremont, 397 ; Collingwood, 399 : Ham-
ilton, 40^ ; Faulkners, 415 ; Newcastle, 410 ; Newmarket,
368 ; Mount Pisgah, 418 ; Metropolitan, 421 ; Wardsville,
425 ; York, 419, 386 ; Thornhill, 342 ; Richmond Hill, 324 ;
Bethany, 390 ; Glenallen, 387 ; Kars, 389 ; Elora, 390 ;
Teston, 421.

Dunham, 63.

Doctrinal DiflBculties, 13, 91.

Dancing, 7, 381.

Dundas Street, 85 ; Collei^e, 433.

Employing Talent, 21, 268, 356.
EderRyan, 38, 106, 110, 137.
Educational Difficulties, 26, 73.
Evangelical Alliance, 292, 297, 429, 433.
Easter Difficulties, C85.
Elizabetbtown, 146.
Ernestown, 201, 121.
Exciting Events, 270, 271, 272, 273.

First Conference, 44 ; Anniversary, 71 ; Ride on Steamboat, 123.

Fearful Visitation, 21.

Fire in Toronto, 321.

Four Days' Meetings, Origin of, 148, 191, 196,

tri

INDEX.

Fraternal Meeting with the Kirk, 412.

Funerals at Sea, 346 ; Funeral of a Drunkard, 61.

Five Pointa of Doctrine, 91, 14.

Fort George, 124.

Father's Consent, 16, 61, 120.

Fasting, 77, 168, 860.

Ferrier, Senator, 353, 870, 424.

Gulf Stream, 864.

Gold Discovered in California, 322.

General Assembly, Addresses to, 416.

Great Eclipse, 4.

Gage, James, 91, 93, 111.

Held Back from Danger, 329, 347.
Hannahsville, 87, 263, 267, 422.
Hallowell Circuit, 30, 73, 77, 207, 368.
Hamilton, 87, 127, 1:67.
Healy Ezra, 68. 138, 330.
Hopkirs, 94, 98, 263, 44.3.
Howard, I. B., 368.
Harper, E. B., 368, 426.

Irvingism, 200, 210.

Indian Conversion, 33, 70 ; Schools, 402 ; First Baptism, 32,

Infidels Converted, 194, 406 ; Deaths, 179.

Insanity, Cause of, by Dr. Workman, 402, 404.

Ireland, 303 ; Distance to, 367.

Johnson Family, 269.

Japan, 424, 425, 427.

Joined the Church, 13 ; In Canada, 30.

Jones, R., 117, 277, 375, 401, 404.

King William IV., 142, 153 ; Death of, 213.
Kingston, 80, 220, 378.

Last Sabbath at Home, 28 ; In Adelaide Church, 418.
License to Exhort, 21 ; Preach, 37, 40, 62, 64.
LaveU, C, 414 ; Lavell, Dr., 37a

INPKX.

xtU

Local PreAohen, 62, 64, 276.
Lord Sydenham, 248, 284, 232.
Lord Lindaay'a Dahlia, 229.

Memory of Early Days, 4.

Marriage, 87, 127 ; Bill, 163.

Marsdon, G., 176.

Montreal, 199, 826, 843.

Matilda, 173.

Metropolitan Church, 413, 417, 421, 423, 44L

Morrow, Major, 440.

Meeting Houses, 79.

Metoalf, F., 61, 72, 81, 138, 162, 332; Metoalf, J., 863.

Madden, 118, 184.

My Mother's Grave, 120, 837, 404.

Middleburgh, 336, 446.

MUlerites, 271.

My First Eucharist, 17; Quarterly Meeting, 17; Lovefeaat, 19;

Sermon, 34, 36 ; Circuit, 48 ; Appointment, 49 ; First Before

Father, 60.
Meeker, W. H., 404.

Neal, 117.

Napoleon, 320, 300.

Niagara Falls, 98 ; Table-rock, 333.

New Year, 94, 112, 136, 189, 210, 288, 334.

Narrow Escape, 118, 121, 233,234, 312.

1 Ordination, 103, 107, 139.
[Owen Sound, 279, 433.

resident of Conference, 262, 392.
'residing Elder, 102, 161 ; Changed, 263, 278.
i*addock, 122.
?aper Money, Origin of, 401.

jperty Lost, 26.
Predictions, 317.

Politics, 96, 113, 128, 164, 170, 189, 202, 217, 221, 247.
political Party Names in England, 198, 364.
?oole, W. H., 378, 414.

■p

xviil

INDEX.

Prince Coniort'i Death, 386.

Preientfttion, 111, 3S6.

Privy Couno'l DeoUion in Choroh Matters, 4001

Patrick, A., 336 , Patrick, Wm., 187.

Protection in Danger, 217, 219, 221, 222, 223, 224, 226, 226, 283, 244

247, 312
Peterborough, 60, 208, 217, 343.
Parliament Defends the Conference, 130.
Paris, 299, 311, 348.
Potts, J., 413, 429.
Port Hope, First Sermon, 49, 67.
Pastoral Visiting, 109, 362.

Qnebeo, 361, 363.
Quakers, 37.

Ruben's Descent from the Cross, 301.

Rebellions, 214 ; India, 369 ; Manitoba, 414.

Representatives, 294, 348, 362.

Representatives to General Conference, 276, 312, 339.

Religious Chart, 83, 113, 129, 131.

Ryerson, W., 212, 246, 291, 309, 343.

Ryerson, J., 102, 133. 249, 266, 299, 309, 316, 436.

Restoration to the Piilpit, 331.

Rose, S., 160, 262, 389, 394, 401.

Reunion, 250, 291, 299, 302, 306, 343.

Revival in Nelson, 107 ; Cobourg, 217.

Sabbath Schools, 80, 107, 140.

Street Preaching on Horseback, 69.

Selah, 381.

Seasickness, 123, 146, 306, 313.

Statistics, 122, 162, 178, 193, 339, 380, 411, 413, 436.

Scotland, 303.

Springer, 89.

Stage Upset, 121.

Toronto Diatrieb, 237 ; City, 181, 279.
ThomhUl, 212, 284.
Tedious Ride, 171, 199, 361.
Temperance, 61, 112, 141, 147, 164.

nn>Kz.

ThompgoD, Mn., 81.
Tibbota, 837.
TrftotftrijuM, 261, 262.

Univeraity Reform, 390, 271.

Union with English Conferenoe. 169. 239

Union with other Bodiea, 418, 424, 441.

Victoria CoUege, 247, 264, 332. 371, 887.

Waterloo, 300.

WooBter, Calvin, 147.

Wesley on a State Church, 191

War in U. 8. A., 381, 400.

Williams, J., 167; W. H., 161.
Witness of the Spirit, 12.
WUson, J., 67.
Whitehead, 28a
Washington, Visit to, 432.
Wilkinson, H., m, 207. 286, 386.
Wntmg Sermons, 824, 373.

Young, G., 410.
Young, Wm 410

idx

(
I
e
(

tj
I
2

jic
w

LIFE AND TIMES

or TBI

REV. ANSON GREEN, D.D.

CHAPTER I.

EARLY DAYS — CHURCH RELATIONS.

WAS born on the 27th of September, 1801, and
born again on the 27th of October, 1819. T^e
former was an important event, but would have proved an
endless curse without the latter. Our old famUj name in
England was Clark ; but the mutations of time and the
change of property often produce a change of name, hence
mine became Green. The old name has always been ven-
erated in the family, therefore my oldest brother was called
Clark.

My paternal grandfather's name was Isaac. He had
three sons. My uncles, James and Benjamin, settled in
Rhode Island, where the latter filled the office of Judge for
25 years ; but Joseph, my father, went to the State of
New York, married Miss Lydia Vorce, and settled on a farm
, in Middleburgh, Schoharie, where I was born. My father
was an honest, upright man, but made no profession of reli-
I gion. He abhorred profane or debasing language, and inflicted
his first chastisement on me for calling my sister a devil.
I When first I attended school he gave me such a lecture on

Mm i

(!1

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1819.

honeaty as I can never forget. In company with my school-
mates, I had picked up some early apples under a tree
where they had fallen in great profusion. On meeting my
father I hastened, with childish pride, to offer him a ripe
apple, supposing I would get great praise. But how sadly
was I disappointed when he asked, " Where did you got
that apple 1 " On being told, he fixed his bright blue eyes
upon me and said, " So you have been stealing, have you !
I'll eat none of your stolen fruit, and your mamma will
make your back smart if she finds we have a thief in the
family." This was the first intimation to my innocent
mind that I had done wrong, and the thought of being a
thief filled me with sadness. I threw my delicious apples
into a maple grove, and walked home with a hoavy heart.
HoAiv timely this caution against venial ofiences ! Never
since have I seen lads picking up apples under a tree but
this rebuke has come distinctly before me.

My memory of early days is very vivid. I have a dis-
tinct recollection of three events which occurred the day I
was four years old, and of others which must have taken
place prior to that day. I well remember tlie great eclipse
which occurred on the 1 6th of June, 1806. The workmen left
the fields and amused themselves in gazing at the stars.
The birds ceased their songs, the fowls went to roost, and the
cattle lay down for their night's rest. On the 9 th of June,
1816 — ^that fearfully cold summer — we were surprised to see
snow deep enough to allow one man to drive four miles and
back in his sleigh. For three nights the ice formed a
quarter of an inch thick, and leaves were falling as they do
in autumn. Dark spots were seen on the sun, and farmers
f«ared their fruit was spoiled and their crops destroyed.
But the dark spots disappeared, the crops measurably
recovered, and we realized the truth of God's woid, which
{^ssurew us that "while the earth remaineth seedtime and

1819.]

DEATH OF MT MOTHEH.

harvest, and cold and heat, and sammer and winter, and
day and night, shall not cease."

On the 13th of AprU of this gloomy year, my dear
mother died when only fifty years old, and I but fourteen
and a-half. She was my best earthly friend, and the loss
was irreparable. She died happy, and her triumph over
the last enemy surprised me much. She was the only
piouB member of our family, and I missed her pious ex-
ample and godly admonitions. Sunday-schools were then
in their infancy, and but little known in any part of the
new world. In the winter of 1818, I was confined to my
bed for months with a lingering fever, during which time
my mind was dark and my heart hard. When spring
returned I measurably recovered, and began to read the
Scriptures with more relish. Religious enjoyment was
low in the place, and prayer-meetings neglected until the
summer of 1819, when two pious females, Mrs. Roger Gale
and Mrs. Stephen Joice, came to the village and commenced
holding female prayer-meetings. Mrs. Joice possessed
remarkable gifts in prayer and exhortation, and she used
them with marked success. The fire soon began to burn,
and the brethren sought and obtained admittance to these
meetings. On one Thursday evening in August my
youngest sister asked my brother and me to accompany her
to the prayer-meeting, which we did ; and I found the
service most impressive and solemn. My sister was prayed
for as the young woman who had left the ball-room. On
Sunday evening we went' again, and found the Bchool-house
quite full. During the services my sister arose and asked
a local preacher present to pray for her, and while Mr.
Joice was pouring out his soul to God in prayer for her,

Betsy C and Maria F ■ ■ ■ went and kneeled, one on

either side of her ! These being leading young women, their
example produced a great sensation, and others, in different

LIFE AND TIMES 09 ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1819.

parts of the house, began to cry for mercy. My brother
Andnis was among the penitents. The house seemed,
filled with the Divine presence, and tears came to my own
eyes. I was pressed by the Spirit to follow the example of
others, and kneel for prayer ; but my proud heart said, wait
for a calmer moment, you can do better alone than in this
excitement. I yielded to temptation, and left the house.
But, oh ! the bitterness of heart, which I felt was oppres-
sive, and for the first time in my life I went down upon my
knees, sincerely, to ask for pardon. The moment was an
eventful one. While I was weeping without, scores of my
young companions were crying for mercy within. But if
sinners wept on earth, angels rejoiced in heaven. The
Holy Ghost had come to "reprove the world of sin, of
righteousness, and of judgment," and His reproofs brought
pungent conviction for our transgressions, convinced us of
our dangerous course, and suggested the remedy. It is the
prerogative of the Spirit to convince and convict the sinner
without his consent, and it may be, contrary to his desire
and in- opposition to his will. But woe to the man who
resists this heavenly Visitor ! God never converts a sinner
without both his concurrence and ardent desire, expressed,
it may be, by cries and tears, but always by " repentance
towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ." Nor is
the Holy Spirit confined to one method in bringing sinners
to himself. He often speaks in " a still smdll voice " — in-
vites, allures, impresses. If these influences bring the
prodigal home, well ; if not, he is taken to Sinai and made
to hear the thunderings of a broken law, amidst scenes which
made even Moses "exceedingly fear and quake." When
Christ knocks at the door of the heart it is always best to
let Him in at once ; for if we grieve the Holy Ghost by
putting oflf our repentance to " a more convenient season,"
we may expect to be beaten with many stripes, and have a

1819.]

DANGEROUS DELAY.

dreary night of sorrow before the morning dawns. This was
my case. I was disgusted with the excitement of the
house, and resolved that T would seek the Lord alone. Still,
I was convinced that I ought to ask the prayers and assist<
ance of the Church in this weighty matter. Had I done so,
and publicly kneeled for prayer as others did, I might, like
them, have obtained peace in a few days or hours. But my
proud heart said no : and I was left for two dreary months
to bear my sorrows alone. 1 went home that memorable
night pensive and sad, brought my burdened heart of grief
to the Lord in my closet, and resolved to lead a new life.
I prayed daily, and sometimes earnestly, for light and
peace, but strangely allowed myself to be deluded with the
idea that I could obtain salvation and serve God by myself
without any assistance from the Church. This is the rock
on which the good desires of thousariAls have been wrecked ;
and on this dangerous rock I came very near dashing my
hopes to pieces, and losing all my desires for salvation.
Bat God, who is rich iti mercy, and willeth not the death of
the sinner, graciously interposed to prevent it. I now see
the hand of God in all his dealings with me during these
dark hours, and can have no doubt but he designed me to
take some part in building up and strengthening that very
Church which I then so foolishly slighted, and whose prayers
and counsels I refused to request.

But while I was thus halting and temporizing between
the Church and the world ; between God and the best
interests of my soul, the world was not idle. Many efforts
were made to check the revival, and draw the young con-
verts, and those who were seriously inclined, away to the
follies and amusements of the world. One evening we were
all invited to a social tea at the house of the village majris"
trate. The young converts, not suspecting that any trap was
laid for them, went to rae^t their friends as aforetime. The

LIPE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1819.

evening passed away very pleasantly for a season ; then a
tiddler was smuggled in, and commenced playing in another
room ! The sound of the violin was the sign for a general
movement : the giddy ones all hastened to the dance, while the
converts, as promptly as though the thing had been previously
arranged, all got themselves ready and started for home.
I belonged to neither party and was in a strait, not knowing
what to do. I did not belong to the Church, for I had
slighted her counsels and refused her aid. I did not belong
to the world, for I had resolved to abandon its follies and
give myself to God. After a little I awoke from my reverie
to find myself entirely alone in the room. Instinctively I
arose, hastened to the ball-room, selected my partner, and
began to dance ! But my heart was not there. My con-
science upbraided me, and I knew I was doing wrong. As
soon as the music stopped I handed my partner to the
sofa, left the room and started for home. The truth is, my
dearest friends had left, and my heart and judgment went
with them. I entertained a strong conviction that they
had taken the wisest course ; and, at the same time, I felt
such a disgust with, and contempt for, the fantastic amuse-
ments of the dance as induced me to decide then and there
to abandon forever these silly revels, with the perils and
vices they entail. From that time to the present I have
never violated that decision, nor felt the slightest desire so
to do.

Previous to that event, I had engaged to spend Thursday
evening, the 27th of October, in a social card-party with a
few friends, who were anxious to keep me from the prayer-
meeting. We were not to engage in games of chance for
a wager — for in my worst days I was never guilty of gam-
bling — but simply to spend a quiet evening in shuffling the
cards, which I looked upon as an innocent amusement, and
ft pleasant way of spending an hour. But blessed, forever

1819.]

OONYERSION.

blessed be the name of God, it pleased Him in his infinite
goodness and tender compassion to bless me, on the after-
noon of that memorable day, with the pardon of my aina
through faith in our adorable Redeemer. This joyful
event made me forget the appointment with my young
friends until I met them going to it when I was on my way
to the house of God. We met, exchanged bows, said not a
word, but passed on in silence.

My Conversion to God was on this wise. Whenever I
went upon my knees to implore mercy, the compassionate
Redeemer did not reject me entirely, nor turn me away in
despair, but seemed to whisper in my ear, Are you recon-
ciled to the Church ? Do you love the brethren 1 You
have sinned against God by holding his children in contempt
and refusing their aid in your conversion. Christ was
crucified without the gates of Jerusalem, and you refuse to
" go forth unto Him without the camp, bearing his reproach."
In a word, there was a fearful struggle going on in my
breast between inclination and duty. My judgment and
conscience constantly upbraided me, saying, you should not
be afraid nor ashamed to let the world know that you have
decided for God; and let the Church feel that you have
confidence in its members, and regret your opposition to
them by publicly renouncing the world, and asking God's
people to help you into the pool " when the waters are
troubled." This my proud and stubborn heart would not
do, and God would not save me in my pride. But the crisis
was drawing nigh.^ About four o'clock p~m., while in a
field near my father's barn, musing upon my past life, I
heard a strange voice floating on the ambient air, which
arrested my attention. The sky was clear and serene.
Not a breeze disturbed the foliage of the trees, not a cloud
moved in the heavens. All nature seemed hushed in
silence, as if waiting for some great event or preparing for

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1819.

some startling announcement. My own mind was calm
and meditative. I listened to the mellowing voice which
came floating on the zephyrs. Whence can it come,
thought I. Is it the voice of God come to help my faith in
the struggle 1 Or is it the voice of some kind angel come
to remind me of the awful hell to which I am exposed 1
Soon I detected the accents of prayer. It was the voice
of my brother praying for me. He had retired to a
grove for secret prayer, but, like good old John Knox
praying alone in a field, saying, "Give me Scotland or I
die," he had let his voice go out with his heart towards
heaven in fervent prayer for a halting brother. Oh !
thought I, what a change in that man ! There must surely
be a transforming power in God's Spii'it which I have never
experienced, and, by the help of Him who came into the
world to save sinners, I am resolved to have it at any
sacrifice. Immediately I entered the barn, kneeled upon a
bunch of corn stalks, and smote upon my breast crying,
" God be merciful to me a sinner." The moment was an
anxious one, and the interest at stake tremendous. I had
broken off my outward sins, turned away from wicked com-
panions, and prayed daily for pardon. Still, I was unfor-
given. O where was the hindrance 1 Again the deep
impression came home to my anxious heart, one thing thou
lackest. Will you kneel in public and ask the Church to
pray for you 1 " The effectual, fervent prayer of a righteous
man availeth much." Yes, Lord, my heart replied ; yes,
anything if I may but obtain thaib pe^ce with God which
others enjoy. And just then and there my guilt was
removed, my burden taken away, and my soul comforted.
how sweetly the Holy Spirit whispeied to my soul, " Peace,
be still," " Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy
laden and I will give you rest," " Take my yoke upon you

|:|i:

1819.]

CHANGE OF HEART.

and learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye
shall find rest unto your souls." As soon as I took his yoke
and allowed my proud heart to be humbled, I did find rest ;
and yet I could scarcely believe that I, even I, was a Chris-
tian. That night I was early at church, and early at the
anxious seat for prayer. It was no cross for me now to be
upon my knees in public. I searched for my convictions,
they were gone; for my tears, but they would not flow.
God had removed the cause of my grief, and my faith laid
hold of the great atonement. My burden had fallen from
my soul like that of Bunyan's Pilgrim at the sight of the
cross. I marveled at the calm state of my mind, but still,
I coulJ scarcely dare to think I was really saved. I seemed
to lack the direct witness of the Spirit, or did not JvUlj
understand his language. But on the ensuing Sabbath the
whole question was settled. I went to church confident
that I was a new creature, for I loved the people of God,
felt that I had an interest in his house, in his services, and
in his children, which I had never felt before. But I was
not satisfied. The Rev. John Wate preached that morning
on Titus ii. 14 : " Who gave himself for us, that he might
redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a
peculiar people, zealous of good works." While he was
describing, in a pleasing manner, the peculiarities of God's
people in their experience, I said, that is just what I experi-
enced in my father's barn ; and at that moment I felt such
a flood of light, joy, and comfort flow into my soul, connected
with such a view of Christ upon the cross dying for ms as
entirely put doubt to flight. Like Wesley, " I felt my
heart strangely warmed within me," for the Spirit of God
bore witness with my spirit that / ufos a child of God. I
could then sing — '

♦1

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON QREEN, D.D.

[1819.

•'My (lod is reconciled,

His pardoning vuice I hear,
He ownb me fur his child,

I can no ]or)ger fear ;
With coiitidence I now draw nigh,
And Fathei, Abba father, cry."

The question may arise in the minds of some who read
this plain statement of facts, was the witness of the Spirit
given in my father's barn on Thursday, or not until it came
in the sanctuary on Sunday 1 To which I reply, it was
given on Thursday ; for ** being justified b}' faith, I had
peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ ;" and " he
that believeth hath the witness in himself." I kner' that a
great change had taken place, but I had expected it in a
different way, and could hardly believe that I, who had been
praying two months for pafdon, could obtain it so easily
when I promised to do, what I had never intended to do —
to tak<i up my cross in public. The spirit of adoption was
surely sent into my heart when I felt my sins forgiven j
but it did not come in its fulness of joy until, under the
preaching of the word, I was fully convinced that I was not
mistaken ; and then it came " with joy unspeakable and
full of glory." I was not only satisfied, but my brethren
were perfectly satisfied also, that I was born again.
They have told me since, and even within a few years,
that they knew the moment well, for my ' face shone ,
brightly and my whole countenance was changed. Let
not any one be troubled if he is not brought to God
in ^he same way as I was : for in these days of Sun-
day-schools and Christian training few are placed in
similar circumstances ; but I must think that every one
who is born of God has been convinced of sin and
convicted for his transgressions, has repented unfeignedly,

1819.]

JOIMINO THE CHURCH.

believed on the Lord Jesus Christ firmly, and obtained th«
witness of his acceptance in Chiist.

Joining the Church. — The questions of Church fellow-
ship, Church doctrines, and Church government, up to this
happy day, had given me very little concern. I had not
mentioned the change to any one, but several came to me
after the sermon and congratulated me upon my conversion :
they knew it, they said, by my countenance. Before I had
thought seriously on the subject the people began to enquire
what Church I would join. One young man, Daniel
Garvey, a Baptist, invited himself home with me to dinner,
and on the way he endeavoured to indoctrinate me into the
mysteries of his belief. " We have no doubt," he says, " of
youi conversion, and you may now dismiss all anxiety and
feel yourself perfectly secure." You can never finally fall
from gmce, for Christ says of his sheep, " They shall never
perish." He argued for some time, but I was silent. I had
not studied points of doctrine, but his dogmas grated upon
my ear. I thought there must be another side to the
question, and I would examine before I decided. I could
not argue the points of doctrine with him, but felt sure he
was mistaken. His doctrines were so contrary to my own
experience, and my views of God and his government, that
I could not receive them until I had studied the Scriptures
more thoroughly. Indeed, his arguments had precisely the
opposite efiect upon me from what he intended to produce.
I have no doubt but the good Lord de^signed to call me to
the work of the "Wesleyan ministry ; for the impressions
which these doctrines of my friend — which were then in
the ascendant — made upon my mind from the first dawn of
my spiritual life, precluded the possibility of my believing
them. ' *

I entertained sentiments of respect and esteem for the
Baptist Church. My dear mother — the best and kindest

11'

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1819.

of mothers — belonged to that people. All the religious
instructions I ever received in my father's family came from
her ; and now, though she had been more than three years
in her grave, her memory was more precious than ever,
while the recollection of her pious admonitions and example
made me more desirous to follow in her steps. But, on
the other hand, my brother, sister, and most loved com-
panions were Methodists. That Church had been insti*u-
mental in bringing me to God, in consequence of which I now
loved its members as sincerely as my former prejudices against
them had been unreasonable and hurtful. But above and
beyond all these considerations, there were doctrinal diffi-
culties in the way which were insurmountable. The dogma
of close communion was an offence to me. I could not
brook the idea of being prohibited the privilege of going to
the Lord's table with those servants of God who had been
instrumental in bringing me to my Saviour. The very
thought was preposterous, and every feeling of my renewed
nature revolted against it.

A fierce controversy was then going on between Cal-
vinists and Methodists. In the language of the former,
Wesley was a deceiver, an arch heretic, a pelagian ; and his
followers were a set of deluded enthusiasts. These compli-
ments wore laughed at by the Methodists ; but still, the
bitter attacks made upon their doctrines were hurled back
from their pulpits with arguments which, to me, appeared
conclusive and irrefragable. Turning to the Word of God
to test the doctrine of my friend Garvey, I found that Adam
had fallen from grace, that David was a backslider, and
King Saul an apostate ; that Judas betrayed his Lord, and
Peter denied his Saviour ; and as to the idea of falling
foully, but not finally, I turned t» 2 Peter ii. 21, and read,
I3iat " It had been better for them not to have known the
way of righteousness, than after they have known it to

1819.]

DOCTRINAL DIFFIOULTttB.

turn from the holy commandmenta delivered unto them."
How can thib be {Msaible, thought I, if they were uUimatdy
to he saved ? And then turning to what Christ said con>
cerning those into whom the unclean spirit returned after
he had been driven out : " The last state of that man is
toorse ttian the first" (Matt. xii. 25.) These, with many
other Scriptures equally pointed and decisive, confirmed me
in my former impressions, and after two weeks my mind
was fully made up to join the Methodist Church, whose
doctrines I found to be both reasonable a*hd Scriptural. I
told Mr. Garvey that unless he could find a state beyond
the " last state " of a man, I must believe in the possibility
of final apostacy.

Before I joined the Church there was one point which, if
possible, I desired to gain — that was the consent of my
father. I had always made it a point of duty never to take
an important step in life without consulting one of my
parents. .My dear mother was gone, and I knew my
father entertained strong prejudices against the Methodist
Church, and how was I to obtain his consent 1 I made it a
subject of prayer, and the Lord, in an unexpected manner,
opened the way. On the 10th of November, the Rev.
George Coles, the junior preacher on the circuit, preached
in the village, and my father went to hear him. After the
sermon he kindly invited all who might feel inclined to
remain awhile for class. Nearly the whole assembly
remained. They expected that a large number would be
received into the Church, and they were curious to witness
the ceremony. To my great surprise and joy my father
remained. During the evening the minister invited all
those who wished to become probationers in the Church to
intimate their desire, and it would be attended to. Several
gave in their names, and then I arose and said I should
like to become a member of this Church if there are no

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANBON OREKN, D.D.

[1819.

objections. Father, have you any objectionn 1 My father
fixed his eyes uiK)n the floor for a moment, while all eyes
were fixed u[)on him. Perfect stillness reigned throughout
the house. Soon my venerable father arose, very deliber-
ately, and said : " Well, my son, you have asked me a
very important question, and it shall have a candid answer.
I have no objections to your joining the Church, provided
you live up to its rules and lead a Christian life ; but I
should be very sorry to see you join a Church and bring a
reproach ujjon the cause you profess to love." Well, father,
said I, your remarks are good, I thank you for them, and
will endeavour to live a Christian life. The moment was
an eventful one to me ; I felt the weight of father's words,
and of the great responsibility I had assumed. All the
people were solemn as eternity. They admired this little
episode in the ordinary proceedings of the evening ; but my
heart was at rest, and I was happy.

The work of reformation went on until nearly one hun-
dred souls had been gathered into the fold. But such was
the influence of the Baptists in the country that most of the
youth had grown up without baptism ; and many of the
converts were anxious to receive that sacrament. Durin^f"
the summer our probation expired, and we- were solemnly^
received into full connection with the Church, and a day
appointed for Baptism. A large assembly gathered in a
beautiful grove on Peleg Cook's farm. Both of our minis-
ters were present, and the Rev. Henry Stead preached a
most convincing sermon on Christian baptism, showing
the nature of the sacrament, the mode and the subjects,
together with the obligations it imposed upon its recipients.
After which we all stepped down to the brook, where a
large number were baptized ; some by immersion, some by
sprinkling, and others kneeled in the edge of the water and
received it by pouring. In the afternoon, Bro. Coles

1819.]

THE SACRAMENTS.

preached on the nature of the Ijord's Supper, after which we
all kneeled and received the holy Eucharist.

The entire services were replrto with interest, and were
unuHually solemn and impreHnive. I was much gratified
with the liberty given, by which each candidate was allowed
to choose the mode by which he or she would receive holy
baptism. It api>eared quite consonant with the freedom of
our doctrines and institutions. We preach free grace, and
the freedom of the human will, and why not allow persons
to choose the mode by which they will receive this appro-
priate sign and seal of their faith] — a seal by which we
take the solemn vows of God upon us, " and promise to
renounce the devil and all his works, the vain {K)mps and
glory of the world, with all covetous desires of the same."
During that memorable day I received, for the first time,
The Holy Eucharist. I ventured* with faith and prayer
to receive these symbols of Christ's broken body and shed
blood. O what a day was that ! Such a day as old
Huntersland never saw before. God was in hiti word, in
his sacraments, and in his people. We did, indeed, " dis-
cern the Lord's body" — not visibly in the bread, as some
vainly imagine, but spiritually, by faith, as He communicates
himself to us when we surrender oui-selves entirely to Him
in this divine remembrancer. The joys of that day will
never be forgotten by me. Ikly soul was full of love to God
and sympathy for sinners. I even allowed myself to think
that when I told them what great things God had done for
me, they would believe me and turn to the blessed Redeemer
as I had done. But when I attempted it I soon found my
mistake.

My first Quarterly Meeting was at Rensselaerville.
Our circuit, called Schenectady, was a very large one, and
I desired to see the official host gathered together, and hear
the Presiding Elder preach. Hence I went seven miles to

■Ml

f, .itin.

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1819.^,.

M iii

this feast. The Rev. Samuel Merwin was our Presiding
Elder, and he brought the Rev. Samuel Luckey with him.
They both preached excellent sermons. The people had
come from ten to twenty miles, and I was curious to know
how we were all to be entertained : but soon the mystery
was solved. After preaching on Saturday, our ministers
called each leader, ascertained the number from his class,
and found them homes for the night. When they came to
our leader, they said, " Brother Joice, how many from your
class 1 " " About twenty," said he. Then turning to a rich
farmer, they said, " Brother Conkling, how many can you
entertain 1 " " All the Huntersland class," he promptly
replied. Another brother said he could take as many as
there were boards in his floor — at least forty. On reaching
my lodgings, I was curious to know how beds were to be
provided for us all ; but, on retiring, I found the men lying
on beds placed around a large room, with all their feet pointing
towards the centre. The melody of song, and the voice of
praise, were heard, in some parts of the house, until a late
hour.

My First Love-Feast, with the impressions it made upon
my mind, will never be forgotten. It reminded me of
Solomon's words : " Iron sharpeneth iron, so a man shar-
peneth the countenance of his friend." Our pjayer-meeting,
on Saturday evening, in which ministers, loi\al preachers,
exhorters, leaders, and others had taken p'3rt, gro<?tly en-
hanced my veneration for the official members, and increased
my desire for the love-feast. On my way to it, I looked
down upon the village and saw crowds gathering at the
church door, a large number of whom were not allowed to
enter. I felt for those who were excluded, and my thoughts
were carried on to the final scene when Christ Himself
^' shall separate them, one from another, as a shepherd
divideth his sheep from the goats." How dreadful, thought

1819.]

FIRST LOVE-PEAST.

I, to be excluded from this feast ! but how much more
dreadful to be excluded from that better feast — " The Mar-
riage Supper of the Lamb ! "

On inquiry I learned that thrre were three classes of
persons whom these doorkeepers were instructed to admit.
1. All members of the Church were admitted as a matter
of right. 2. All persons who were seeking the pearl of
great price; and, 3. Members in good standing in other
Churches, with serious persons not accustomed to attend
love-feasts. But in those days of persecution, when scoffers
rallied in great numbers to such places, it was deemed
necessary to scrutinize closely, and allow sincere persons to
enjoy these feasts by themselves. Hence all rude fellows of
(lie baser sort were excluded. When I learned the nature of
the case, I could not but approve of the course pursued.
From the large number without, I began to fear that we
might find but few persons within ; but, when I entered, I
found the large house well filled with people and with the
songs of praise. Prayers were offered, and then, as now,
bread and water were passed round by the stewards, which,
we were told, were not sacramental symbols, but simply
tokens of our mutual love. In receiving these tokens, we
spoke in symbolic but forcible language to each other, saying,
I am your friend, your fellow-pilgrim, your brother. We
will joyfully travel on together, mutually praying for and
helping each other on the road to Paradise.

This was a new school to me. I had never seen so many
Christians together before, and the sight greatly cheered and
comforted me. The speaking was lively, not a moment lost.
I gave in my testimony with the rest, and, from that time to
the present, have never attended a love-feast without eith/er
bearing witness to the truth or arising to do so. I told
them I had often read of heaven, but never saw so good a
representation of it as I saw there. I returned home much

K f/ *^

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1819.

pleased with all I had seen, heard, and felt ; greatly encour-
aged to pursue the straight and narrow path which I had
entered, and abundantly thankful to God for having led me
to cast in my lot with a people whose doctrines were so
scriptural, whose ministry was so powerful, and whose officers
and members had zeal enough to travel some twenty or
thirty miles, over hill and dale and mountain-top, to attend
such means of grace. I have been thus particular in my
descriptions, in order to give the people of this day some
idea of what Methodism was fifty-seven years ago.

The method of conducting prayer and social meetings
during our revival, was well calculated to call out or de-
velop the talent of the Church. Our ministers preached
only once in two weeks in our village, and then passed on
the next morning to other appointments. The local preach-
ers, exhorters, and leaders then took the lead, and carried
on the work, while the members rallied around them. In
addition to the regular Sunday and Thursday evening ap-
pointments, cottage prayer-meetings were held in different
parts of the neighbourhood, designed more particularly to
benefit the young people. To these gatherings I always
managed to find my way. All these meetings were conducted
on the principle of freedom and general co-operation. After
the opening prayer and a rousing exhortation, the members
were all invited to use their liberty, and sing, pray, or speak
as the Spirit gave them utterance. All were urged to take
some part. I was sometimes called on to lead in prayer or
give a word of exhortation. I hesitated ; but when induced
to pray audibly, or speak to my young companions, I was
always blessed in the deed, and convinced that my brethren
were right in urging the delinquents to duty. "When I
looked around upon my unconverted friends, I longed for
their conversion. I had found the pearl df great price
myself, and was anxious to share it with them. I had

1819.]

EMPLOYING TALENT.

happily dug down to the spring, and living waters came
bubbling up to slake my thirst for happiness, and I felt sure
that others might be induced to come to the same fountain.
To effect this I frequently exhorted them with all my heart,
and with tearful eyes, to come and be saved. This method
of calling up and employing the talents of young converts
soon brought to the surface five regularly licensed exhorters,
namely, Wm. Stead, Daniel Grippin, Seneca Gale, my brother
Andrus, and myself. My case was brought before the Society
without my knowledge or consent, and all persons present
voted to make me an exhorter. The minister then said to
me : " The Church are anxious for you to employ the talent
which God has given you in calling sinners to repentance.
You will, therefore, improve your talents as occasion
offers. Your printed license will come from the Presiding
Elder, when the quarterly meeting conference approves."
I scarcely knew what to say. I dared not say no, and I
could not say yes. I was perfectly silent. There was
one case among the exhorters which gave me courage.
D. G. was a fearful stutterer in conversation, which was
painful alike to himself and his hearers. But after his
conversion he could both, pray and exhort with marked
fluency and effect ! I thought if the Divine Spirit
can thus make the stammerer speak plainly, can he not,
also, make me of some use to my fellow-creatures ? and I
resolved to try.

A Fearful Visitation upon Incorrigible Sinners
made me more anxious to improve the time, and do some-
thing for poor fallen humanity. In the vicinity of our
village lived a family, in which there were three young men
and one young woman. During the reformation these young
people used their utmost influence to prevent their young
companions from giving their hearts to the Lord ! On
going home one evening from meeting, I heard them threat-

III r

lii.

'H ' I"

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON UREEN, D.D.

[1819.

ening several parties with their endless displeasure if they
joined the Church. They declared to several who were
seriously inclined, that if they abandoned the dance and
became Methodists they would never speak to them again !
One evening they brought nuts to the place of worship, and,
sitting with their hats on in time of prayer, busied them-
selves in cracking and eating them ! My righteous soul was
stirred with indignation, and I arose and poured forth such
earnest strains of withering reproof as made them quail
under it. I then invited them, in loving and persuasive
language, to abandon their folly and become Christians.
But no ! They would none of our i-eproof, but hardened
their hearts and stiffened their necks against the truth ; and
the King himself has said, " Though hand join in hand, the
wicked shall not go unpunished." This alarming threat was
literally verified in their case. The revival had about
ceased, the converts had been gathered into the fold ; but
some, who were once deeply impressed, had been wiled
away by these gay and Christless brothers, until they were as
bad as ever, and began once more to feel at ease. One day,
Ashley, the oldest son of this worldly family, was at work
on a saw-mill, full of glee and boastful of the victories
which he had achieved over fanaticism. But God says,
" When they shall say peace and safety, then sudden destruc-
tion Cometh upon them, and they shall not escape." A
neighbour, who had called at the mill, was about leaving, to
whom Ashley said, " Stop a little, I am going to have a
devil of a scrape ;" and he took his dog to the pond> drove
it into a log which was to be drawn on to the mill by a
windlass. The gate was then hoisted, and while he was
steadying the chain around a perpendicular shaft his hand
was caught under it, and he cried amain to his friend, who
had just let>., for help ; but before his fiiend could reach him
the chain had lashed him to the turning shaft, and buried

1819.]

AN AWPUL VISITATION.

its cold links in his flesh, literally crushing his life out of
him. Thus his devil of a scrape ended in death, and his
unwashed spirit was ushered into the presence of a sin-
avenging God. ,

Soon after this sad event, both of his parents and his
two surviving brothers were taken sick. The parents, after a
little, began to recover, but the brothers grew worse.
One evening I was sent for — a distance of nearly two miles
— to sit up with them during the night. Early in the
evening I discovered that the eldest brother was dying.
Dr. Wheeler, who had been induced to remain with us for
the night, was called in, and said, it is too trite. He advised
me to broach it to his parents in their sick room, which I
did ; and they requested me to make it known to their son.
I then said to him, " Horace, how do you feel V " Very
poorly," was the reply. " Do you think you are near your
endr " No, I hope not. What do you think 1" "Well,
Horace, I am sorry to say you are sinking fast, and I fear
your days are numbered." " Is it possible ! " said he.
" Where is the doctor." The doctor told him, " You are
sinking fast, and if you have anything to do you had better

do it quickly." He then wished Lydia B sent for, to

whom he was engaged to be married. Having taken leave
of the family, he turned to Miss B. and said, " Lydia, this
is a sorry hour to us both. I am now in the valley of death,
but oh, how dark and gloomy ! I have often held you back
I from seeking God, telling you that there was neither hell
nor heaven. Do forgive me, and seek God while you
are well. It is now too late for me. Farewell ! " He
then asked me to pray for him, which I tried to do ; but
the heavens were brass. I urged him to pray for himself,
but oh ! such a look as he gave me, exclaiming, " It is too
late !" When I pointed him to the thief on the cross, he
said; " Oh, Anson, had I come when you called me, but now

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1820.

hil.
Ill'

it is too late ;" and with these awful words, " Too late ! Too
late ! ! " faltering upon his lips, he died.

I was reminded of the call I gave him when he was crack-
ing nuts in the house of God. Then I could refer him and
othera to these words in the first chapter of Proverbs,
" Turn ye at my reproof ; behold, I will pour out my Spirit
unto you, I will make known my words unto you. Be-
cause I have called and ye refused, I have stretched out my
hand and no man regarded ; but ye have set at naught all
my counsel, and would none of my reproof ; I, also, will
laugh at your calamity. I will mock when your fear cometh;
when your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction
cometh as a whirlwind ; when distress and anguish cometh
Uj^on you. They would none of my counsels : they de-
spise I all my reproofs. Therefore shall they eat of the fruit
of their own way, and be filled with their own devices."
These words had an awful meaning when I uttered them Ijy
way of reproof and warning to those irreverent youths in
God's house ; but now, in this dreadful moment, when
reminded of them by his words : " Had I come when you
called me," they came home with crushing import to my
soul. During the solemn hours in which I was trying to
bring some promise to this dying man, he seemed incapable
of exorcising saving faith. He had sinned in despising
reproofs, and now, when his desolation and anguish came
upon him, he wasjilled with his own device. He died with-
out hope, and we laid him in his winding-sheet.

I then went to the bedside of Harry, the youngest
brother, and he too was dying. They were both laid in one
grave. I must not follow them further. After their death
I laid me down to meditate upon the scenes of this dreadful
night. I examined my own heart in this chamber of death,
and was happy to find that, to me, death had lost its sting.
But O, how thankful that I had not joined these men in

iii'

1819.]

PIB8T APPOlNTMENf.

lighting against God ! It is a fearful thing to fight against
God's convincing Spirit, and refuse him entrance into our
hearts, for his Spirit does not always strive with man.

After the Christian Advocate was started, in 1826, I made
my first contribution to the press, by writing a description
of these painful events for the columns of that paper.

My First Appointment was the occasion of much solici-
tude. My friends, who were more anxious to thrust me out
than I was to go, had made an appointment for me to ej^hort
in the school-house at the Little Lake, on a Sunday evening.
I trembled in view of the efibrt, and induced my brother to
accompany me ; then, if I failed, he might stand in the gap.
There was a goodly company present, and I scarcely dared
to look round to see who were there. I had prayed much,
read much, and studied much in view of the occasion, and
resolved to keep near the shore, and not drown in deep
water. I spoke for twenty-five minutes, scarcely knowing
what I said, but the Lord helped me ; the people seemed
pleased with the boy, and I was encouraged. On returning
home, Bro. Gale, with whom I resided for a season, was
much delighted to find that I had broken the ice without
sinking in the flood. Bro. Gale had taken a fancy to me
when I was a small lad, and when we experienced religion
he pressed me very much to go and live with him, as he,
not having wife nor children, was very lonesome. He was
converted to God, on the road, while trying to convince me
of the importance of the Christian religion. He was an old
school-teacher, well read and intelligent. We studied the
natural sciences together, and he was of great advantage
to me. We toiled and wept, fasted and prayed, ate and
slept together, and took turns in leading our family,
devotions.

My School Days are still fresh in my memory. In my
childhood my mother sent me to school in the summer, and

;

UFK AND TIM^

AK80N OREEN, D.D.

[1819.

\%'\

kept me at home v winter ; but when I reached my

boyhood my father iv .-sed the order, sending me to school
in the winter, and allowing me to assist my brothers on the
farm in the summer. This was a privilege which I greatly
prized, for I was fond of the horses, the sheep, and the
cattle. This method, of spending a part of our schoolboy
days on a farm, is of immense advantage to those who are to
lead a life of mental toil and study. No employment is
more honourable or better calculated to give muscle and
strength to the body, and firmness and vigour to the nerves,
than is that of husbandry.

The farm, with its newly-turned furrows and balmy air,
its irreen hills and flowery vales, its pastures covered with
flooiTa^d fleldawkh corn; together with its murm»ri»g
brooks and feathered songsters, had many attractions for
me; and I delighted to linger amidst these scenes, with
book in hand, to study the grand volume of nature. From
these fields of toil, and walks of pleasure, I could turn away,
in autumn, to my literary pursuits, with increased appetite.
The advantages of moderate exercise in the open air are
invaluable as a preparation for study. Thousands of our
youth have been driven from their academic halls to wither,
like fruitless plants in the shade, or to lie down in a
premature grave, merely for want of muscular power to
sustain the mental strain to which their flexible nerves were
subject.* I have always been thankful for that providence
which, in early life, placed me in circumstances to obtain a

•The circular of information for March, 1872, saya that of 1,022
graduates of Yale, Dartmouth and Harvard Colleges, and the Wes-
leyan University, who died between the ages of 20 and 60, 84 per
cent, died between the ages of 20 and 40. Whereas, out of 61,405
other males who d^ed during the same period, only 59 per cent.
died between the ages of 20 and 40. Outdoor exercises would,
doubtless, have increased the longevity of these graduates.

•I

1819.]

EARLY STUDIES.

full development of a muscular, manly frame, before the
more pressing studies and responsibilities of mental toil and
care came upon me. I was not an apt scholar, and my
books had loss attractions than the field, the forests, the
dashing brook, or the sloping hillside. I had no verbal
memory, hence learning to spell or to commit lessons to
memory was irksome to me. In these things I was morti-
fied to see my schoolmates go ahead of me, but when
allowed to give the meaning of any rule in grammar or
other lessons in my own language, I could, with equal
facility, distance them.

Living in a rural part of the country, I scarcely saw or
felt the importance of education until I was sixteen years
old ; and then, unfortunately, I was visited with a lingering
and dangerous fever which threw me back for more than a
year. On resuming my studies I found my classmates far
ahead of me ; indeed, quite out of sight. But being fully
aroused, I buckled on the armour afresh, overtook them,
and, finally, left some of them in the rear. This happy
change I attribute, mainly, to the gi'ace of God in me.
Religion makes all things new, and mine gave me new
motives for study, and many hours, rescued from the rounds
of pleasure, to pursue it.

At this period the Methodist people had no college on
this continent — Cokesbury College having been consumed by
fire. The Cazanovia Seminary was not started until the
autumn of 1824. My father, who raised a large family,
was not wealthy, and a regular collegiate course was difficult
to reach in those days. Under these circumstances, I resolved,
if possible, to educate myself. No man knows what he can
do until he tries, and when he does try, in good earnest,
he finds he can do almost anything which is reasonable and
necessary. Had we obtained our rights, our funds would
have been ample. My maternal grandmother was a

« ;

liir

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1819.

Bogaudus, and one of the heirs of Captain Bogaudus, who
owned two farms, one of 60, and the other of 130 acres,
in what is now the city of New York. One of the heirs
proved treacherous, and conspired with rich men to cheat
the others out of their lawful rights ! Trinity Church, on
Broadway, got a large portion, and became one of the
richest churches on the continent. Long and expensive
litigation exhausted the resources of the heirs, and might
triutnphed against right. It is difficult to contend against
a whole, a powerful city.

v¥

CHAPTER II.

REACHED MY MAJORITY — STARTED FOR CANADA.

ffifl'MHIS is a moment for reflection. On this day, Sept.
O,^ 27th, 1822, I am twenty-one years old ; but, strange
to say, I feel no i)articular delight in crossing the line from
boyhood to manhood. I once looked forward to this day
with interest, and in my youthful dreams built many castles
in the air ; but, now, as I cross this arbitrary line, I am not
at all elated. The responsibilities of the future oppress me,
while the follies of the past afflict me. Could I recall my
mis-spent hours, how eagerly would I embrace them ; but
they are gone to return no more forever. Had they been
properly improved, I might now have been much further up
the hill of science than I am. I have just knowledge
enough to learn how ignorant I am. I have ascended the
mount just far enough to look down and see the blunders
and crooked paths behind me, but when I look up, " Alps
on Alps arise," while all around me are lengths and breadths
and depths which I have neither reached nor fathomed.

My brethren are beginning to intimate that I may, one
day, be called to the pulpit. This surprises me much. I
cannot see that I have any qualification for the itinerant
ministry. But there are some things which I can do, and

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1823.

which I, this day, on my kncoH, resolvo I will do, viz. : 1.
I fully doterraino to live much in my clusot, and cultivate a
closer communion with my ever-blesHcd lledoemer. 2. I re-
solve to uHe all the time and resources at my command for the
cultivation and improvement of my mind, and the reading
of those books which tend most to my spiritual comfort.
3. Feeling the im[)ortance of fiscal means for the accom-
plishment of these objects, I will endeavour to be indus-
trious and frugal, honest and upright, never si)ending money
foolishly. 4. If opportunity be given, I will travel a little
before I settle, and see something of other parts of the
country. 6. I will devote the next six months to study at
school, hoping to grow wiser and better as life wears away.
April Gth, This is my last Sabbath at home, and my heart
swells with emotion. I was asked to lead the services ; but
when I attempted to speak to the congregation I found I had
not fully estimated the severe tax thus imposed upon my
sympathetic nature. My fraternal feelings were tried to their
utmost extent. I managed to express my gratitude to God's
people for their efforts in bringing me to Christ, and their
kindness in watching over my spiritual childhood ; to give a
word of exhortation and warning to those who wore still out
of the ark of safety, and to urge the young converts to be
" steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the
Lord ;" bub when I came to speak of our separation the
sobs of my sister and others, became oppressive. Floods
rushed to my own eyes, and, despite my efforts to resist,
my feelings quite overcame me. and I was forced to resume
my seat. Many prayers were then offered for my safety,
prosperity, and happiness, and the services were closed.
"We had a melting time in class ; after which I gave the
parting hand and walked home. But whence this grief —
these tears of sadness 1 I had long determined to travel a
little before I settled in business, and now, when the hour,

1823.]

■TARTED FOR CANADA.

anticipated with so much pleasure, has arrived, why do I
weep? Ah! how can I refrain from weeping 1 This is
ray native village. Here is my spiritual birthplace. In
sight of this sanctuary is my mother's grave. My kindred,
my brethren, my earliest comiMinions are here, whom I am
about to leave, and, it may be, for ever. But God ia
everywhere. Christ is my elder brother, and I need not
fear. Blessed Jesus, thou hast been the guide of my
youth. Oh, bo the guide of my manhood and of my ri|)er
years. Direct me in my course, and sutfer not my feet to
depart from the straight and narrow way ; but ever keep
me near thy bleeding side. Guide me by thy counsel, and
afterwards receive me to glory, for thy name sake. Amen*
I had designed to visit my friends in Ohio, but Reuben
Barnes goes with me, and he has friends in Canada, hence
we arranged to take that country in our way. On Monday
morning I took my leave of Mr. and Mrs. Gale, kissed
their dear little daughter Maryette, and started for Upper
Canada. We visited several friends on our way, and spent
several days with my father and friends at Richfield.
Father marvelled at my purpose to visit Canada, at which
I was not surprised, for I scarcely knew myself why I had
taken this course. " Abraham went out not knowing
whither he went," and in this respect I followed his
example. God may be in this movement in some way
which does not now appear. I have been strangely led
into this arrangement without due reflection, and I must
now go forward. God has promised to direct the paths of
those who " acknowledge him," and I shall not take myself
away from his controlling and giiiding influence. On the
19th, we arrived at Sacket's harbour, a village rendered
somewhat memorable by the battle fought there on the 29th
of May, 1813. We found no steamers plying here, but
took passage on a small vessel bound for Kingston, where

LIFE AND TIMES OF ..>.SON GKEEN, D.D.

[1823.

m ^ ■''

we landed on the 20th of April. A large war ship lies in
the harbour only half finished. Peace fortunately came
while she was being built, and the workmen left her for a
more peaceful employment, and we all now hope that no war
cry may ever move her from hoi* present moorings.

Kingston, which was laid out as ;>. village in 1793, and
then called Cataraqui, is now the largest town in Upper
Canada. Its population in 1794 was only 345, it has since
increased to 2,336. It is situated at the head of the River
St. Lawrence, and at the confluence of Lake Ontario and
the Bay of Quinte. No one could tell its nationality from
its inhabitance, composed mostly of English, Irish, Scotch,
French, Dutch, and Americans ; and I felt strange among
them. My first impression of Canadian society was not
very flattering. On Monday we reached Hallowell, and
were kindly "received by the relatives of Mr. Barnes.
Hallowell Township was so named from Benjamin Hallo-
well, Esq., in 1797. He was formerly Commissioner of
Customs in Boston, but came here at an early date. He
died in York in 1799. The village of Hallowell is small,
and built mostly on one street. The Methodist Church,
commenced in 1818, but not finished until 1820, is the
only church in the place, and is its principal ornament.
The leading inhabitants belong to our communion. The
circuit embraces the entire peninsula, has two ministers,
Calvin Flint and Charles Wood, and contains 500 Church
members. I have been received very cordially among them,
and, on the 11th of May, attended class, and joined the Cana-
dian Church. I had neglected to bring a certificate of member-
ship, but was asked if I had not an exhorter's license. This
question surprised me, as I had kept my license a secret.
But Jas. Dougall, Esq., had either heard of it from Reuben
Barnes, or surmised it, and he insisted on seeing the docu-
ment. I then presented my printed license, which was

,i.M

1823.]

JOINED THE CHURCH IN CANADA.

considered equal to a certificate, and I was at once received
into full connexion, and treated as a brother beloved.

Upi)er Canada, as far as I have seen it, is a charming
country of about 130,000 inhabitants. Our Church mem-
bers are 5,450. If wo allow four hearers to every member,
then, at this ratio, more than one-fifth of the inhabitants are
Methodists. We both resolved to remain here for a season,
and I took a school at West Lake. Ours are the only
ministers in the peninsula ; but there is a Baptist minister,
Mr. Wynn, living at the Carrying-Place. The Quakers have
two meeting-houses in the Peninsula, and we have four.
There are no others.

The farmers are much to be pitied. Wheat is the staple
of the country, but they can get only fifty cents a bushel for
it, and that seldom comes in cash. Montreal is the chief
market, and the grand mart where the merchants purchase
their goods, and pay for them in wheat and lumber. Large
rafts of square timber and staves are floated down the bays
and rivers to Quebec ; but the process of bringing up mer-
chandise is painfully tedious. The goods are placed upon
barges, and, when the wind is not favourable, are forced up
the rivers and bays with long poles placed against men's
shouldera. They are drawn up the rapids, however, by
horses on the shore, connected with the barges, or Durham
boats, by long ropes. But steam boats are beginning to
run on the lake, and when they come up the bay they will
make things more lively, and give impetus to trade and
commerce.

October, the 20th, 1823. I have now been six months in
Canada, and learned something of the habits, manners, and
customs of the people, and the more I see and know of
them the bettor I like them. In many respects Canada
compares favourably with New York State. The people,
as a wliole, are more religious, and manifest more veneration

l-r

It-

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1823.

»1 !]!:■ i

iW'- III!
[if ■ ll'l

Il'i

for divine things. Tliere is less of low, vulgar infidelity
amongst them. You can scarcely find a man who does not
profess to belong to some form of religion ; hence theie is
much less scoffing at sacred things. Still, there is one thing
which surpnses me much. The Methodist, though by far
the largest religious body in the country, are not allowed
the privilege of being married by their own clergy ! Nor
of holding lands for Church purposes ! The Episcopal
clergy claim to do nearly all the clerical marrying, and
yet they have no minister in this peninsula, and, I am told,
only one between this and York ! How our people can
quietly submit to this mortifying indignity is passing strange.
It puts them to much inconvenience, and is wrong in itself.
Surely they will arise in their strength, exert their moral
influence, and put an end to this intolerable tyranny and
exclusiveness.

These were some of my reflections during the first months
of my abode in Canada ; and, in looking back to those days,
after 64 years' experience, I cannot greatly modify these
views concerning them. Indeed, one reason why I have
been induced to publish these extracts from my journal is,
to let the present generation see the difficulties we had to
overcome, and the peerless influence exerted by the Meth-
odist Church in bringing about that state of relig.ous free-
dom and equality which we now so happily enjoy. The
battle for equal rights has been bravely fought, and the
victory gained ; and now our constitutional, rational liberty
is not excelled in any part of the world. But, to return to
the thrilling events of 1823. Here the conversion of our
Indians must have a prominent place.

The first Ojebway Indian ever baptized in Canada by a
Protestant, received this sacramont from a Methodist min-
ister in 1801. Mr. S. was preaching near Stoney Creek,
and was much delighted to see an Indian woman in the

1823.]

FIRST INDIAN BAPTIZED.

congregation listening with attention, as though she under-
stood what he was saying. Her husband, a white man,
was also present, and after service the minister sought an
interview wi^h them. The man proved to be a Govern-
ment surveyor, — Mr. Augustus Jones. They soon applied
for Cliristian baptism, and the minister, being satisfied with
their experience, appointed a day for administering thjit
sacraments When they presented themselves for baptism,
they brought a bright-looking Indian lad of some eight
sumrners, and wished him to receive a Christian name, and
be baptized, also. The minister consented,, gave the boy
his own name, and baptized him Joseph Sawyer. Had
this work been closely followed up, from this auspicious
beginning, I am persuaded that many a poor Indian might
have been saved who died a heathen. But the Church had
neither funds nor other appliances to carry on the work
among these Tribes, aad they were neglected until 1823,
when Seth Crawford was moved to go to the Grand River
as school teacher. The boy thus baptized, afterwards be-
came the famous Chief Sawyer, of the Credit tribe, from
whom I received this history ; and he was greatly instru-
mental in bringing his, and other tribes to God.

On the first of June, 1823, Elder Case held a camp-
meeting in Ancas*<er, where Peter Jones and his sister Mary
were converted. They were children of Augustus Jones, by
a Chippeway wife. This was a joyful day in Israel. When
Mr. Case saw Peter Jones among the converts, his soul
was thrilled with joyous hope, and he cried out, " Thank
God, we have now a key to open a door for the Gospel, to
these long neglected tribes." And so it was iii truth.
Those converts went back to the Grand River full of faitli,
and of the Holy Ghost. God was with them, and the work
spread rapidly. Sawyer and his people went up from the

Credit, and pitched their teats at the Grand River, to in-
#2

lij ■ I 11

:!ll

Ill' ■

11 *

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OSBEN, D.D.

[1823.

quire after the true God. " Behold, how great a matter a
little fire kindleth." The tribes on the Grand River were
all excitement. Sawyer and his tribe caught the tire of love
and carried it back to the Credit. Thence it ran down and
kindled in the Belleville and Kingston tribes, where John
Sunday and Peter Jacobs were soon converted to God. The
flame then, changing its coursv?, hastened back, as if impelled
by a mighty rushing wind, to Rice Lake, Snake Island,
Muncey, Saugeen, and other places. So rapidly did this
work spread that the world was taken by surprise. We
had never seen it on this wise before, and we looked on
with admiration, wondering how these dry bones could thus
be made to live. Aid was sent on from New Yoik, and
Mr. Case and others pushed the victory to the gate. My
own soul was moved to its lowest depths when the news
reached us that these savages were turning to God by scores.
I had seen many of these degraded, drunken, half-starved
creatures, wandering abcut in filth, with a few rags tied
round them, but still in a disgusting state of semi-nudity,
and had asked myself, is there no arm long enough, no hand
strong enough to bring them up from this "horrible pit"
into the- light of religious truth 1 But I had received no
satisfactory response until it came from the Grand River.
When it did come it was satisfactory, demonstrative,
cheering.

Bloomfield — Call to Duty. — While these triumphs
were being achieved among the Indians, during the autumn
of this year, a strange event occurred in the Quaker settle-
ment, — now Bloomfield, — which went far towards changing
my purposes, and directing my future course. Surely,

*' There is a Provi.lence which shapes our ends,
ItoUjih-hew them as we may."

I had been thinking much upon the strange position in

which I had been so unexpectedly placed— a stranger in a

1823.]

CALL TO DUTY.

strange land — and meditating upon the probable events of
the future, when the following most unusual proceedings
took place, which, however trivial in themselves, or unex-
pected by me, gave a new current to my thoughts and
entirely changed my course for life. Had these acts, which
seemed at the time to border on presumption, been less
bold, persistent, and demonstrative, they might not have
effected that crisis in my proceedings which so strangely led
me in an opposite direction from my projected course. I
had not used my exhorter's license in Canada, mshing to
avoid, and thinking that I might innocently avoid, ptiblic
speaking, especially in any official capacity. But, on Sab-
bath day, I had walked down to the village, attended
preaching in the morning, and my class in the afternoon ;
and then walked back again, a distance of four miles, to
John Bowerman's, where I was boarding. I had taken my
tea, and, being weary, had retired to my bed to rest. But
my weary head had scarcely touched the pillow when I
heard a gentle tap at my door, and in came Bro. Samuel
Orser, the leader of a class in the back concession, saying,
with much earnestness, " My dear brother, the people are
all gathering, and they will be waiting for you ; dress as
quickly as you can and let us be off." I looked up aston-
ished, and inquired, what do you meani Pray, what is
the matter ? Why, said he, ** There is an appointment given
out for you to preach at Bro. Williams' this evening, and
the people are coming from all directions !" I said, with
emotion, are you crazy ! Pray, what does all this mean ?
No one has said a word to me on the subject, and I never
preached a sermon in my life. " Never mind that," said
he, " it is all arranged ; we will [)ray for you, and God will
help you." "There is no release in this war." At this
moment a text of Scripture rushed upon my mind with
I unusual power and sweetness 3 and it opened up to me as

ii'

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OKEEN, D.D.

[1823.

B'i M

k V

i;ii

m'".

clearly as though I was actually reading a Bermon upon it.
I dressed quickly, and we walked nimbly to the house of
prayer. There were but two Methodists in the jilace, and
no Methodist meeting had ever been held in the vicinity.
I was aware of the prejudices of the Friend 8 against our
services, and scarcely thought we could get a dozen people
to meet us on such an occasion. But the news had spread
rapiiily through the settlement, and when we reached the
house it was crowded, mostly with young Quakers, who
had come together with much glee, prompted by curiosity
to hear what the youth could say to them. I soon gained
the attention of the Quakers by telling them that I was
surprised at being called out of my bed to address them !
That I had made no preparation, but must trust alone to
their prayers, and to God's Holy Spirit, to aid me. My
message to you is plain and simple, but of infinite import-
ance. Hear it, " The wages of sin is death."

I. Think of this Master — Sin — His origin, his nature,
his government.

II. The Work. Disobedience, rebellion, drunkenness,
murder, war.

III. His Wages — " Death," temporal, spiritual, eternal.
Do you admire this master 1 Do you love his work 1

Do you covet his wages *? If 'not, abandon his services to-
night, and choose Christ, whose work is pleasant, and whose
reward is eternal life. The youths, who had received me
with good-natured levity, were the first to weep bitter tears.
Good impressions were made, and we kept up the meetings
twice a week until a goodly number were hopefully brought
to God. A number of young Quakers were converted,
among whom were Miss Polly White, now Mrs. Richards,
and Miss Fanny White, now Mrs. Crandall, of Picton.
They still hold on their way living for eternal life. We
■con formed a class ; then obtained week-day preaching ;

1823.] QUAKER MEETING. 37

then Sunday preaching ; then a church was built ; and now
it ia the head of a prosperous Circuit.

" Soe how great a flame aspires
Kiudled by a spark of grace !"

Christmas day I attended meeting with the Quakers, but
not a word was said. How unlike Christ and his Apostles !
" Not foi*saking the assembling of ourselves together." This
tlioy had done, but Paul adds — " Exhorting one another."
Tliis they failed to do. I felt inclined to exhort myself ;
but I had been told that, on one occasion when a minister
attempted it in a Quaker meeting — an old man cried out,
" A wolf ! a wolf !" At this a few youngsters caught up
the preacher and carried him out-doors. " Well," says
the minister, " this is reversing the usual order. I have
often heard of the wolf carrying off the sheep, but this is
the first time I ever heard of the sheep carrying off the
wolf."

Parliament was prorogued on the 24th of January^ with-
out accomplishing much good. The Lower House, with
great unanimity, and probably in view of the general election,
which is to take place next summer, have passed a Marriage
Bill ; but the Upper House, with far less trouble, have thrown
it out ! It is said they have a clergymen with them who,
failing to get a Presbyterian congregation in Montreal*
turned Episcopalian, and thus got himself appointed a
legislator. Surely he might be better employed than, in
oppressing God's people.

April 3rd, 1824. — This day the Quarterly Official Board
recommended me to the Local Preachers' Conference for
LICENSE TO PREACH. The brethren are anxious to keep me
in this country, and to get me into the travelling connexion,
while the young converts in our vicinity cling to me with as
much affection and importunity as though their happiness
depended on my coivse.

■•V

- I

!".| li!il
ii!i

hi;i«

■'1

,11 :1

f.i,:' ■:::i|f

I n»ii,

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1824.

Our quarterly meeting was a time of refre«hiug from the
presence of the Lord. Messrs. Ryan, Metcalf, and Healey
preached with much power. I was greatly comforted. I
have had many offers to go into business here, but, really, my
heart is in the work of saving souls. Oh, how sweet it is to
enjoy communion with God, and feel that one is in the path
of duty ! Avaunt, then, ye fleeting pleasures of ea' th j
away, ye fading vanities of time ! You have no charms for
me. My happiness consists in doing and getting good.

May 9 th. — The family of the Rev. David Wright being
ill, he has saddled his old horse " Bob" for me, and I am going
round the Circuit for him. At German's and Pleasant
Bay had good liberty. At Consecon and at Dempsey's,
happy, but) felt embarrassed on being called on to visit a
dying man. At Redner's had much freedom. This was
new work to me, but I went on until Mr. Wright was able
to resume his work.

In the month of June I attended a camp-meeting in the
northern part of our circuit, when, strange to say. Elder
Ryan submitted to our official members a proposition to
rebel against the order and goveri ^ent of the Church !
He had not been elected a member e General Confer-

ence which met at Baltimore last May ; . « he and David
Breakenridge, Esq., a local preacher, were desirous of being
present to urge a separation from the Church in the States.
We allowed them to go, subscribed to pay their expenses,
and joined in a memorial to the General Conference to set
us otF, an independent body in Canada. They, of course,
were not received as members of that Conference,, nor was
our request for a separation granted ; but that body did the
next best — perhaps the very best — thing. They ordered a
Canada Conference to be formed ; and arrangementt< were
made for their Bishops to visit Canada and make themselves
thoroughly acquainted with our position and wishes. Messiu

1824.]

ELDER RYAN.

Ryan anil Breakenridge returned full of mortification and
displeasure, called the local preachers of the district together
at Elizabethtown, and passed sundry resolutions condemning
the General Conference, and resolving to take matters into
their own hands 1 These resolutions were to be laid l)«fore
the quarterly meetings by Mr. Ryan, and if they passed the
Bay of Quinte Circuit, and all east of it, they were to
become law, and Canada was then free from the control of
the General Conference ! Mr. Ryan was accompanied by
Mr. James Richardson, who was the Secretary of his local
preachers' meeting. They laid these rebellious resolutions
before our official board, and every member but myself
voted m their favour ! Mr. Ryan was in great glee,
fancying that he had checkmated Chamberlain and Smith —
his own son-in-law — members of the General Conference, as
well as Mr. Case and his district, who, though in favour of
constitutional separation, were opposed to those measures.
Mr. Ryan was a great tyrant in his way. He had arraigned
W. Chamberlain, of the Bay Circuit, and suspended him,
before he left for the Conference, and had put S. Waldron
in his place. But, when Mr. Chamberlain returned he
went to his circuit, and resumed his work as preacher in
charge. That circuit was, therefore, in a strange and painful
muddle. There were many reasons why I could not vote
for Mr. Ryan's resolutions : 1. I looked upon them as a
declaration of rebellion against the Church and her consti-
tutional authority. 2. If successful, they would reduce us
to a tnere achismatical faction, without legitimate paternity,
constitutional authority, or fraternal regard. A secession,
without self-respect or efficient control, liable to be devoured
by conflicting elements and ambitions aspirants. 3. I was
aware that some of the wisest and best men amongst us —
Case, Madden, Metcalf, Chamberlain, Isaac Smith, and
others — were opposed to the rash and ill-advised measure.

"VPf

I Lffli

LIFK AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

!iK- I

[1824.

and would not submit to be governed by Ryan and his
confreres. And 4. 1 I'olt confident that when the embar-
rassments, arising from our foreign relations, were fully
understood by the General Conference, that venerable l)0«ly
woidd be sure to aflbrd us relief in some constitutional way.
In this I was not mistaken, as the sequel proves.

The Bishops hastened to perform their part of the work.
Bishop George entered the Province at Cornwall, and jour-
neyed westward ; preaohina;, visiting the societies, and freely
conversing with our leading laymen in the east ; while
Bishop Hedding, accompanied by the Rev. Dr. Bangs — who
had been converted, and spent six years of his ministerial
life in Canada — entered the Province in the west, and
journeyed eastward, obtaining full information as he passed
down through the country. They met at Hallowell, and on
the 25 th of August organized the Conference, had an inter-
view with the local, as well eis the travelling preachers, and
quietly arranged the matter in a way well calculated to give
satisfaction to all parties concerned.

Call to the Ministry — First Conference. — At the
last quarterly meeting for this year, after much prayer and
serious consideration, I consented to allow our ministers to
present my name to the brethren for a recommendation to
the travelling connexion. The change which my mind has
undergone is surprising to myself. My brethren on this
circuit have entirely taken me captive. My heart is so
fully attached to them, and especially to the young converts
who claim me as their spiritual friend, benefactor, and guide,
that I cannot make up my mind to leave them and this
charming country. And then, after what I have seen and
felt, I can scarcely doubt but that God desires me to serve
him in the ministry of the Word. 1. The entire dealings of
divine Providence with me, since my conversion, have been
loading in that direction. The fact of my being a Methodist

1824.]

CALL TO THE MINISTRY.

at all, 80 contrary to my former prejudices and views, is a
standing mystery to me ; and the manner in which I was
led to Canatla was entirely providential. But apart from
these events, from the time I received the clear and decisive
witness of my conversion, I had felt a strong desire to do
good to the souls of men, and was never as happy as when
I WHS labouring with them, jiraying for them, and urging
them to flee from the wrath to come, and lay hold on eternal
life. 2. All my promotions in the Church, from the begin-
ning to the present time, have come unsought, and, generally,
unexpected by me. It was always a great cross for me to
8i)eak in public ; but, when license for public speaking was
thrust upon me, the responsibility of conducting divine
service, in large congregations, came with crushing weight
upon my mind, and almost overwhelmed me. This was
what induced me, when I came to Canada, to keep silent on
the subject until my license was called for. But the climax
was reached when I was called out of my bed to commence
])reachijig, and placed in such circumstances as made it
almost impossible to refuse; and I have always thanked
God that I obeyed that call. 3. When I was induced to
stand up for Christ in a public congregation, my soul was
wonderfully blessed and anointed by the Holy Spirit. The
people were comforted, and, in many instances, souls were
brought to God through my feeble effoi-ts. 4. The Church
called me to the work. The people desired it, and our
ministers iu*ged it upon me. " No man taketh jthis honour
upon himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron."
Under these circumstances I felt that I was called of God.
I needed no brighter visions to convince me. • When I went
over from my school to Brother Williams', to labour with
those who were crying, " Men and brethren, what must we
do to be saved," I felt to say with the prophet, " Now, the

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON ORREN, D.D.

[1824.

'^^1 1 '

I ' ' ' ' I

hi ' ill'

I.'m

*iil4

ri||,r' ■•:!;'

Lord Ood and his Spirit hath sent me." I fiaw the fields
white unto the harvest, and soemed to hoar the Master say,
" He that reapeth receivnth wages, and gathereth fruit unto
eternal life." When, therefore, the Lord said, " Whom
shall I send, and who will go for us 1 " My heart replied,
" Here am I ; Lord, send me." And he did send me in to
his vineyard ; and in that vineyard I have toiled ever since,
and intend to work on until the Master comes and says,
" It is enough ; come up higher." I always believad in a
Divine, as well as a Church call, to the work of the ministry.
It is a groat mistake for any to send their sons into the
pulpit before God says to them, " Sep>irate unto me, Saul
and Barnabas, for the ministry." It is God's work, and
why not allow Him to select his own servants 1 Man him-
self claims this prerogative, and why deny it to the Head of
the Church 1 It is only when God sends us that we can
truly say, " Now, then, we are ambaaaadora for Ghriat, as
though God did beseech you by us, we pray j'ou, in Christ' a
stead, be ye reconciled to God." What ! ambassadors for
Christ, when ho never sent us ! Whence and where are our
credentials, then 1 What ! Speaking in Christ's stead when
Christ has never authorized us to speak in his name ! Never !
for who under these circumstances can say, " Woe is me if
I preach not the Gospel ] " It was only when I came to
this point in my Christian experience that I could feel free
to forsake worldly pursuits, and enter the Lord's vineyard
as a herald of the love of God. Then the matter was settled
for life. I was at ease. The responsibility was with Him
who sent me, and who knew all my weaknesses, deficiencies,
and foibles. He has promised to be with me always, even
unto the end ; and I know His ** strength is made perfect in
weakness." The Rubicon is passed; the battle-field is before
me. I go, trusting entirely to His direction and help, who

1824.]

VIVISB CALL.

has Haiti, " I will never leave thee nor foraake thee." He
has already led me to Home victories, while his " arrows
wore stout in the heart of the king's enemies," and He will
lead me still.

" Jeaui, ooiiflrm my heurt'a desire

To work, and Hpeak, and think for thee ;
Still, hit mo guard the holy fire.
And still Btir up ihy gift in me."

' t

■ \

<^A

■tij

■; ■•• <. ; •:

CHAPTER III.

. - ■ »

THE FORMATION OP THE CANADA CONFERENCE.

OITHERTO the Upper Canada ministers had be-
longed to the Genesee Conference. That Confer-
ence liad held two sessions in Canada — one in Elizabeth-
town in 1817, when Bishop George presided, and where a
glorious revival commenced, which kindled a fire in almost
every part of that circuit ; and one at Lundy's Lane in
1820, at which Bishop George was also present. But on
the 25th of August, 1824, a new Conference for Upper
Canada was organized, composed of those ministers who
were willing to remain in the work here. To this Con-
ference we had looked forward with anxious solicitude ;
and, in some respects, it was one of unusual importance.
1. It was the first organization of Ministers on Canada
soil, having for its exclusive object the cultivation of our
Canadian field. In this respect it was the nucleus of that
grand Conferencial movement which was destined, in its
increasing and expansive energy, to raise up our united
societies in Canada, from almost nothing, to that lofty
position of civil and religious liberty and equality which
they now enjoy, and by which they have been able to
confer invaluable benefits upon themselves and upon the
Christian community at large. 2. At this Conference, and

■^fu

1824.]

THE CANADA CONFERENCE FORMED.

during the first week of its sessions, our Canadian Mission-
ary Society was formed, and a Constitution adopted — a
society which, under divine direction and aid, was to play
such an honourable part in the evangelization of the country,
the Christianization of its aboriginal Indian tribes, and the
extension of gospel truth and gospel privileges through the
newly settled portion of Canada, and even to extend its
operations to Japan. 3. As I have intimated elsewhere, it
was by the wisdom, the piety, and the judicious exertions of
this Conference that a miserable conspiracy was arrested,
and an incipient rebellion put down, — a rebellion which
threatened to rend the Church, and leave her bleeding at
every pore, the common prey of ambitious aspirants.

There were but nineteen members of Conference who
took Circuits, and twelve preachers on trial. There were
also two young men, John Black and Anson Green, who
took Circuits under the authority and direction of Mr.
Case, our Presiding Elder, If to these we add five super-
annuated ministers, we shall have the entire ministerial
force of the Conference then stationed in our itinerant field.
The Province was divided into two districts, twenty circuits,
and three missions. But we were without Church funds,
literary institutions, or resources of wealth. Mr. Playter, in
his history, says this Conference was held in the old Meeting
House near the village. The old house referred to is at
Conger's Mills, two miles east of the village, but the Con-
ference was held in a new Church — the best in the Province
— erected in 1820 or 1821, in the centre of the village, and
on a very eligible site. This was then the only Church
in the country built with firmly capt pews, or slips, but
without doors. All churches then were free.

Eleven meeting-houses were reported to the General Con-
ference, as built before the American war, (the precise
number on the Continent before the Revolutionary war.)

li'l

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1824.

-m

The first of these was in Adolphustowii, on Hay Bay. The
subscription paper, to erect which, is dated February, 1792 ;
just one year after the first class in Canada was formed
by Losee, on the same farm. The second was built nearly
at the same time in 'Fredericksburgh, on the bay shore,
where the second class was formed. The third class was
formed at the house of Samuel Detlor, Esq., near Napanee,
on the day "Wesley died. The old church, erected near
Hallowell, was built in 1809. These facts I had from
Samuel Detlor, a pious, intelligent, and good man whose
account may be relied on. I am not confident as to the
order of time in which the other eight churches were built,
but from all I can gather, it was as follows : Matilda,
Augusta, Christian Warner's, near St. David's, 1802 ; Mon-
treal, 1806 ; Ancaster, Long Point, Elizabethtown, and
Stoney Creek. I have preached in all these old sanctuaries,
except those of Montreal and Matilda. Down to the time of
the first Conference the number was increased to between
thirty and forty. All wooden frame buildings except, per-
haps, the one in Montreal, which was given up to the Eng-
lish Conference in 1820. All those in Upper Canada, of
which I have personal knowledge, besides those mentioned,
are the following, and I think the list is nearly, if not quite,
complete, viz. : Kingston, Waterloo, Switzers, Hallowell,
Belleville, South Bay, Colborne, Hamilton Township, York,
Cumers, Tylers (now Aurora), Palermo, Rock Church,
Hamilton, Saltfleet, Smithville, Thirty-mile Creek, St.
Catharines, Niagara, Lundy'a Lane, Bertie, Woodstock,
London, Lyon's Creek, and Thames. There may have
been thret or four others of which I have no knowledge.
The missionary money, presented at this Conference,
amounted to $144 00. The largest amount came from the
Stamford branch, $23. Ancaster and Saltfleet, each $22 ;
Trafalgar, $10; Bertie, $7 50; Smithville, $9 25; Lyon's

' ' f

1824.]

FIRST CONFERENCE.

Creek, $12 62 ; Thorold, $5 ; Beverly, $5 ; Long Point, $4;
John Keagey, $S 25 ; ministers at Conference, $15 38.

I mention these amounts, not only to show where this
stream of Christian benevolence commenced, but also to
exhibit the feebleness of our beginnings. But

"Large streams from little fountains flow,
Tall oaks from little acorns grow. "

Let the results of 53 years' hard toil encourage us now to
look for, and expect great things, and then never rest until
the acme is reached, and the victory gained.

I was much edified and encouraged by the preaching
during this Conference. Dr. Bangs preached on the fruits
of the Spirit. Wm. Ryerson on " the world passeth away."
I was pleased with the profound depth of the one, and the
enthusiastic eloquence of the other. But the gcod Bishop
quite carried us away on the Lord's day. A singular scene
occurred while Bishop George was preaching in the morn-
ing. The weather was warm, and the Church uncomfortably
crowded. The good sisters in those days came a great dis-
tance, and generally brought their babies with them on
such occasions. A great many were present in the congre-
gation, and when the preacher became eloquent, he fre-
quently wiped tears from his eyes, while the people also
wept freely. Just at this crisis about twenty infants set up
such a tremendous, combined, and continued scream, as
nearly drowned the Bishop's voice. He stopped, raised up
both hands towards heaven and exclaimed, " God have
mercy upon the children !" Suddenly, as if by concert,
every child stopped crying, and all was still ! How this
effect was produced, whether by sympathy, by maternal
soothing, or by special answer to prayer, I know not ; but
the end was accon .plished, and the good Bishop proceeded
admirably.

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1824.

Jli

ill' ■

li!:iJ.,

My First Circuit. — T had purchased the best young
horse I could find in the township, got my saddle-bags, com-
pleted my travelling outfit, and was ready for my appoint-
ment. I had received no intimation from anyone to what
circuit I would probably be sent ; nor had I the slightest
anxiety on the subject. Still, I had an impression that I
would go to the Smith's Creek Circuit. And, sure enough,
that was my place. When the Bishop had finished reading
the appointments, the Presiding Elder came to me, on the
Conference floor, and said, " You are appointed to the Smith's
Creek Circuit." I thank you, said I ; just where I expected
to go. On the morning of September, the 7th, in company
with a pleasant young preacher by the name of Griffis, I
mounted my beautiful steed, with saddle-bags and valise well
filled, and started on my mission as a Travelling Preacher.
As I left the house of my dear friends. Brother and Sister
J. P. Williams, I could not but drop a tear. Their kind-
ness to me, and attentions to my wants, when I was a
stranger in a strange land, I can never forget. They, with
a goodly number of the young converts, gathered around us
at the gate, wept as we mounted, blessed us as we started,
and watched us anxiously untU we were out of sight. The
morning was lovely. Seldom has the sun shone upon a
more charming day, or a clearer sky. If this is an index
to, and the precursor of, my day of ministerial toil,
thought I, then surely I may look for a .sunny noon and a
cloudless evening. I have had many a struggle to bring
my mind to a godly decision, but the struggle is now over.
Christ says, " You have not chosen me, but I have chosen
you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should remain." I have no selfish
ends in view. I go at the call of God and his Church, only
to bring forth fruit that will remain. And now, having
fairly and prayerfully buckled on the armour, I am quite

T'i (i

1824.]

FIRST CiaCUIT.

resolved never to cast it off until the war is over, and the
victory gained, or I receive an honourable discharge. Mr.
Case has furnished me with written authority and direc-
tions, and given me his blessing. He has promised, if
possible, to give me a year or two at Cazenovia, and I have
sold a lot of land, and placed my available funds on interest
in view of such a contingency.

A charming ride of twenty-five miles brought us to the
eastern limit of my cir<!uit, where we found a sweet home
with onft of my circuit stewards, Chas. Biggar, Esq. The
Carrying Place is about two miles long, and connects the
Eu.y of Quinte with the lake. On Wednesday I had an
appointment at Presque Isle, but Bro. Demorest, who was on
his way to his circuit, kindly preached for me. He said
many good things, with scarcely a motion of his body, or
much emotion of soul. Thursday, the 9th, I preached my
FIRST SERMON in our Church at Cramahe, now called Col-
borne, from 1 Peter 4 : 18. I did not venture into the
pulpit, but spoke from the chancel. I had tolerable liberty,
but was not greatly encouraged. On Sunday, preached at
Haldimand, Four Corners, from " What will this babbler
say V I scarcely knew myself what he would say, but he
tried to preach Jesus and the resurrection. In the evening,
at the school-house, at what is now called Grafton, from
Romans 10 : 13. Had good liberty, and was comforted.

Sunday, 19th, At Hawkins' school-house, in Hope, from
Matthew 11: 25 ; and in Oobourg, in the evening, from
Romans 5 : 2. Cobourg is the name of a small village of
some 100 inhabitants. The Church of England has a young
clergyman here by the name of McCaulay. He has a small
Church, the only one in the village, while we preach in a
school-house. There are two small stores here, several
mechanics, and plenty of taverns. The court-house and its

surroundings form a small villa, more than a mile distant.
3

I \

f I

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON OREBN, D.D.

[1824.

111

t'fil

"We have a good Church two miles north of the village, with
a small log cabin near it, which they call the parsonage.
Here my colleague is to live, and this is really the liead of
the circuit. The Church is respectable ; but oh, the par-
sonage! Thursday, the 25th, preached at Baltimore — Matt.
7:7. At Wm. Kelley's, the next day — Psalms 40 : 2.
A kind family and a good home, Sunday, the 26th. At
the parsonage Church in the morning — Col. 3:4; and at
Cobourg in the evening — Rom. 10: 13. Thank God for
such a day. Had much liberty in preaching, for God was
our leader. How encouraging to get such " showers of
blessing ! " Monday, Sept. 27th, start for the bush, a dis-
tance of twenty-miles, over rough roads, with plenty of
corduroy bridges. Stop at De Ells', and preach in a house
just erected both for a church and a school-house. It had
no windows, doors, nor floor, and yet we had plenty of light
coming in through the doorway, and between the logs with
which it was built. Our position was as novel as it was
awkward. The people sat upon the sleepers, with their feet
dangling below, while I took another sleeper for my pulpit.
It being my birthday, I took a text in accordance with my
feelings, — " The world passe th away, and the lust thereof,
but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever." Much
of my time has run to waste. It pains me to reflect upon
the little good I have done. May I be of some service in
the future, and that quickly, for .f

"Our life is a dream ; our time as a stream
Glides swiftly away,
And the fugitive moment refuses to stay."

On the 28th September I started for the township of
Smith, passing through where the town of Peterboro' now
stands ; but there was only one house there then, and that
one dawn on the river's bank, quite out of my sight. My

1824.]

FIRST VISIT TO THE BtJSH.

path was a winding Indian trail, where no wheel carriage
had ever passed. I was obliged to jump my horse over logs,
ride him through deep mtid-holes and bridgeless streams,
guided sometimes by marked trees. When I got a short
distance beyond Peterboro', T entered a clearing with two
or three log cabins in view. In one of these lived a godly
old Yorkshire woman, who received me joyfully. Her house
was covered with hollow logs, halved, and so an-anged at; to
shelter its inmates from the rain and snow. The room was
about fifteen by twenty feet in size, and it served for our
kitchen, bed-room, parlour, dining-room, and church. Here
I preached to a congregation of eight souls, and was happy.
how these people in the bush value the Gospel, and love
the messengers who deliver it to them. On Wednesday
returned to the town-line, and found my way to the house
of Mr. Morrow, in Cavan, and preached to the best congi-e-
gation I found in these woods. Here, too, I met with an
intelligent Irish local preacher by the name of Blackstock.
We had a good class-meeting, and rejoiced together. I was
not surprised to learn that my predecessor. Brother Belton,
had lost his way in these primeval forests. I was told that
he took a wrong path one stormy day; but, as night was
coming on, he fortunately met a man who knew him, and
accosted him thus : " Sure, and is this you, your riverence ;
pray, where are you going ? " " Oh, to hunt up the lost
sheep," says Mr. B. " Indade, well, I am afraid the sheep
stand a poor chance of being found to-night, since the shep-
herd himself is lost ! " The poor preacher was six miles
out of his way, but he was kindly guided to the little flock
who were anxiously waiting for him. Thursday, preached
at Mr. Sheckleton's, and on Friday at Mr. Thompson's, in
Monaghan. This last appointment was not on my plan, but
Mrs. Thompson had met me at my appointment on the town-
line, last Monday, and pressed me to take an appointment at

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1824.

her house, promising me a good congregation. I was glad I
went. I found a sterling family, who were Wesleyans in
England. The congregation were perched upon a loom, like
a flock of pigeons on a tree. After preaching, Mrs. Thomp-
son related to me the following most thrilling event in her
own experience, showing how much good wo may accomplish
when our hearts are free to do it : —

" In England," said she, " we were members of class, and
accustomed to hear preaching every week. When we came
to these woods, we were three years without seeing a
minister. Hearing that one was to preach on the front,
I travelled out fifteen miles on foot to hear him. My soul
was filled with comfort, and I begged him to come to the
bush and preach in our house, promising him that, if
possible, every person in the township would be present to
hoar him. He consented. On the day appointed I gave
our family their breakfast, and then went to every house
and got a pledge that every man and woman would be
present at the appointed hour. On my way home I saw
the track of a horse in our field, and knowing that there
was no horse in the settlement, I thought it must be the
horse of the man of God who had come to bring the Gospel
to our forest. Is it possible, thought I, that after so long a
famine for the bread of life, the time has come at last when
we are to have the Gospel preached in our own humble
cabin ! The thought was overwhelming ; tears came to my
eyes, my heart throbbed with emotion, and I sank upon the
earth and kissed the ground on which the horse had trod
which brought the man of God to our township. I thought
of former times in Yorkshire, and then and there renewed
my covenant with God, pledging myself to do all I could to
spread the Gospel through these forests."

This good family prospered in everything ; and, thirteen
years after this visit, I had the pleasure of preaching in a

/ *

1824.]

MRS. THOMPSON.

comfoi-table church erected on their farm. This pious and
devoted woman comforted me much, and encouraged me to
greater diligence in acts of self-denial. I met one of her
sons, now venerable in appearance, at the Poterboro' Con-
ference. Hard, indeed, must be that heart which would not
go any lengths, and make any sacrifice, to preach the Gospel
to such a people ! If Wesley was right when he directed
us to go to those who need us most, then I was right in
taking up this appointment, and I left one for my colleague.
While riding back towards the front, over rough roads and
through gloomy forests, I dismounted to relievo my horse a
little and stretch my own limbs by walking, leaving my
saddle-bags on the saddle. But the cunning beast proved
treacherous — I had good cause to regret my kindness. I had
left the bridle on his neck and was walking by his side,
when he managed to get a few steps in advance. Having
walked a couple of miles in this way, I began to feel weary,
and asked my horse to stop; but he seemed to prefer walking
alone, and resolved to keep out of my reach. When I
walked fast, he increased his pace accordingly. When I
ran, he ran — then off came my bags, which I had to carry.
This appeared to amuse him much, and no intreaty could
induce him to wait for me. Is it possible, thought I, that
I am doomed to walk and carry this burden, through this
solitary wilderness, all the way to Cobourg. In my dejec-
tion and weariness, a happy thought came into my mind.
There is a long corduroy bridge about a mile ahead, and on
that bridge I can outrun the cruel beast. The plan was
laid and the conquest effected ; but I learned that too much
liberty was a bad thing for a horse, while there might be
circumstances under which even these miserable log-bridges
might be of service to a travelling preacher.

Sunday, the 3rd of October. Preached at Cramahe and
at Presque Isle. Cramahe is a small village about the size

' I

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON QREKN, O.D.

[1824.

of Cobourg, but it has a good Church, a better society, and
a larger congregation. Hiram Memman, a faithful under-
shepherd is our leader here. He is very fond of a
good, warm-hearted shout, and, when he feels well, he can
bear his paiii in it with stunning elfect. At Presque Isle
we have a large log-house for worship, and an excellent
class. James Lyons, Esq., M.P.P., is our leader, and an
excellent leader he is. James Richardson, Esq., his brother-
in-law, lives near him, and is an able local preacher, but it
is intimated that he is soon to take a circuit. On Monday
preached at Sherwood's, and on Tuesday at the Carrying
Place. Called on the Rev. Mr. Greer, a young Episcopal
clergyman, who had just settled in this village. Wednes-
day, rode round the head of the Bay to the Trent, thence
over to Mr. Young's (father to the Rev. Wm. Young), and
preached from Proverbs 8 : 4. Wednesday, preached at
Cold Creek to a« few settlers, but no class. After a lonely
ride to Percy Mills^ I preached to a small congregation, led
a small class, and was entertained by the father of the Rev.
Bolomon Waldron, of our Conference. Friday, rode back
through the woods towards the front, and preached in tke
house of a local preacher by the name of Joshua Webster
— an intelligent man and good company. Sunday, 10th
Oct. At Haldimand and Grafton, preached on " What will
it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his
soul ] " A question, this, of infinite importance, but easily
answered.

Monday, the 11th, at Bro. Waite's, back of Grafton.
Saturday and Sunday, the 16th and 17th of October, heard
Mr. Case at our Quarterly Meeting in Hamilton Church.
He is a lovable man ; mild as St, John, but firm as St.
Paul. Not a great, but a good preacher. His sermons are
not deep, but efficacious, and we love him, admire him, and
pray for him. I received twenty-five cents travelling expenses,

1824.]

A CASE OF CONUCIENCE.

but no quarterage, as u\y colleague required all the money
paid in to meet his moving expenses. Wo arranged for a
new a})pointmont at Mr. liuUock's neighbourhood, near the
Carrying Place, and another at what is now called Newton-
ville, about twelve miles west of I'ort Hope — since become
the head of a circuit. On the 4th of November I preached
the iirst sermon ever delivered at Newtonville, in a log
house owned by Mr. Scales, situated on the main road, and
on the west side of a high hill. I gave them a synopsis of
our doctrines. One intelligent-looking gentleman eyed me
closely, and seemed to be carefully weighing every sentence
uttered. He thanked me for a doctrinal sermon, and in-
vited me to visit him at his house, which 1 did ; and this
visit led to the following case of conscience : — In accord-
ance with Dr. Adam Clarke's " Advice to Young Preachers,"
I had resolved to pray with every family I visited. I found
this gentleman alone, and as he did not propose prayers, I
had not courage to do so myself, but left him alone in his
musings. The cross was heavy, and I failed to bear it,
though Jesus had said, " Whosoever doth not bear his cross
and come after me, cannot be my disciple." As T rode away
ray conscience stung me severely — Is that the way you carry
out your purposes ] Is that all the courage you have to
bear the cross for him who bore the cross for you ? Then
better leave this field to others and go home ! I stopped my
horse to return to the house ; but this would appear absurd,
hence I compromised the matter by promising to call on my
next round and ask to have prayers with this gentleman.
After this decision, I rode on ; but, alas ! on my next visit
to that place his house was empty. This gentleman had
left the neighbourhood, and I never saw him more ! But
his image is photographed indelibly upon my mind, and I
can never forget that first breach of faith with myself. It
is a dangerous thing to trifle with a good conscience. I wan

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON ORKEN, D.D.

[1824.

miserable in the extreme, and would have given much if I
had never seen that man, or, having seen him, had done my
duty. Our next appointment led me to Major Wilmott's
— now Newcastle — preached in a school-house a little west
of Halmon Creek. From this we went to Mr. I Jiitter worth's,
in a hack concession ; and I left an a|>})ointment also, on the
main road, at Mr. Wallbridge's house. Sunday, the 7th of
November, preached at Hope school-house in the moniing,
and at Mr. J. Boyce's in the evening. Dined with Mi\
Hawkins, and found good lo<1gings at Bro. Boyce's during
the night. We had also a regular ap])ointment at Mr.
Farley's school-house. I have now preached in all tho
regular appointments, and find we have enough to do. Wo
preach in twelve townHhi})8, have thirty-three ap])ointment8
each for every twenty-eight days, lead all the classes after
public sei-vice, preach funeral sermons, and attend as many
prayer-meetings 'as possible. Our Circuit embraces all the
country between Bowmanville and the Carrying Place,
Kiver Trent, and Mud Lake. It requii'es a ride of 400
miles to get round it, which we performed, winter and sum-
mer, on horseback. — There are now twenty-four circuits
within these limits. — We had only two churches on the
circuit which we could use for Quarterly meetings — one
in Colborne, and one in Hamilton, near Cobourg — but
we erected a small one in the village of Cobourg before
Christmas. My colleague, the Rev. David Breakenridge, is
kind and industrious, but, like myself, is a new recruit in
the ministry. He is blessed with a charming wife. Her
maiden name was Lawience, but her mother was once the
wife of the celebrated Philip Embury.

Dedication at Cobouro. — On the 28th of November, I
had the pleasure of opening our new church, erected on the
comer of Division and Chapel Streets. My text was from
^ech. 14: 6, 8. These "living waters" were refreshing,

1824]

DRDIOATION AT COBOURO.

and all were invited to drink freely. Very little ceremony
waa connected with churcho|)ening8 in those days. Father
Wilson wan present, aiul took part in the services ; bwt,
strange to say, ho was not in my way at all. I had feared
him greatly, hut he reillbved that fear entirely during my
second sermon at the Parsonage Church. He was living
near that church, and I could not think of preaching in his
presence. I, therefore, took the first opportunity to call on
this venerable divine, and earnestly recpiest him not to be
present when 1 preached, as I had not been ivccustomed to
preach before ministers, and feared I might break down in
the attempt. He said he knew how to sympathize with
such feelings, and at once assured me he would not attend
until I was an established preacher. I felt much relieved
by this promise ; but alas ! he thought I was " established "
long before I thought so myself; and at my second ai)point-
ment in that church, after the preliminaries* were over, and
I stood u[) to road my text, I saw his venerable form enter
the door. He had on short breeches, with silk stockings,
knee-buckles, shoe-buckles, itc, and with his clerical garb
and venerable locks, he made a most formidable appearance.
I was both surprised and frightened. Indeed, I trembled to
that extent that I could scarcely hold my pocket Bible in
my hand. I first thought of sitting down and calling upon
him to preach, but dared not do it. I then placed both
elbows upon the j)ulpit to steady my trembling nerves, and
read, " Unto you that fear my name shall the sun of
righteousness arise with healing in his wings ; and ye shall
go forth and grow up as calves of the stall." By the time
1 got through with my introduction, I had lost sight of the
old divine ; my trembling ceased, and from that moment I
had no more fear of Father Wilson.

First Sermon at Port Hope — November 30th. Tliis
afternoon, by previous arrangement, 1 delivered what I waa
*3

h' 1

' I

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1824.

liiiiii

in<|||iiini!ii

informed was the Jirst sermon preached in Port Hope by a
Weslejan minister — it was certainly the first appointment
in our circuit work there. I had a shoemaker's shop for my
church, his shoe-bench for a pulpit, and six persons for a con-
gregation. Port Hope is the largest village on the circuit.
It is situated at the mouth of Smith's Creek, from which our
circuit takes its name. It is full of enterprise and spirit,
but so full of whisky and sin that it bears the name of
" Sodom." My text was, " Some have not the knowledge
of God : I speak this to your shame." The wedge is now
entered, and if we can manage to get a congregation, Sodom
Td&y yet be redeemed, and by divine aid we may hope to
do some good there. December 1st, took up another new ap-
pointment at Mr. Herchel's, on the lake shore, some four or
five miles west of Port Hope. December 8th. My colleague
has also taken up an appointment at Mr. Purdy's, on the
lake shore, iii Cramahe, where I preached to-day. We
have also arranged to preach at the Court-house, and at the
school-house at Major Jones', half-way to Port Hope.

Father Wilson's Narrow Escape. — When in Cobourg
last October, I saw the beach, west of Division Street
covered with small white tents, filled with Irish immigrants.
The Hon. Peter Robinson had been home and brought out
a shipload of these people, whom he landed here. Theie
was no wharf in Cobourg then, and the landing was some-
what diflicult. They were to be located in the bush beyond
Rice Lake. Mr. R. has given his own name to the place,
calliug it Peterborough. These white tents presented a
beautiful and attractive appearance. They stretched along
oa the sand beach, lying between the lake and a forest of
small cedars, which covered the worst part of the swampy
ground east of Ham's mills. Among the newly-arrived
were fourteen Protestant families ; the remainder were
Papists, with a priest at their head. Mr. W., being an

1825.]

REV. JAMES WILSONS ESCAPE.

Irishman himself, went and preached to his countryme^ ;
but when the priest — who was absent at the time — returned,
he was much displeased, and told his flock that if that
heretic came there again to preach, they were " to cool his
zeal by throwing him into the lake." The Protestants
reported this to our brethren ; and soon after the magistrate
sent for the priest and a.'^.ked him if the report was true.
" Certainly it is," said the priest. " What right had that
man to preach to my people in my absence V " Just as
much right a;i you have, sir, if they wish to hear him. You
are in a free country now, where the liberty of free speech
is protected. You are therefore to go immediately and call
the people together and tell thein if Mr. W. comes there
again they are to .use him civilly ; and I will hold you re-
sponsible for any mischief done him." The priest very
properly hastened to the camp, blew his horn, collected the
people and said to them, " I perceive I have made a mis-
take. If Mr. Wilson comes here, be sura you use him well,
or I will hold you responsible for any mischief done him.
Remember what I tell you." I scarcely need to add that
these immigrants were well taught in Gospel truth, while
they remained on the beach.

On New Year's eve, had a profitable watch-night in our
new church ; but, under the pressure of a bad cold and hard
work, my voice was so injured that I could scarcely speak
at all. Happily for me, Elder Case came to us at this time,
and, seeing my weakness, directed me to lie by for a few
weeks. So strong was my frame that I scarcely knew I
could injure myself by constant preaching ; but I found, to
my cost, that my lungs might be so overtaxed as to injure
them, and weaken my entire frame. Mr. Case's timely
interposition gave me relief. His goodness of heart is only
e({ualled by his prudence and forethought. He authorized
the Rev. George Farr to form a new mission in Cavan.

5 : '«

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON OUEEN, D.D.

[1825.

li'ii

!■ 'Ill

i,lpTriI::4:

Allowed Reuben Grant, a good local preacher, to take my
appointments for a time, and I started off to see my friends.
About seven o'clock one evening I left the stage and
knocked at my father's door. I had been absent about two
years, and he was glad to see me ; but when he learned,
from my own lips, that I had entered the ministry, he
expressed his surprise, and, in his mild way, intimated his
regret at my choice. *A little respite and a change of air
soon restored my voice and my health. I could not resist
the pressing invitation of my old friends, Mr. and Mrs.
Gale, Judge Watson, and others, to preach. They were
pleased to find their predictions, concerning my calling, so
soon fulfilled, and said many kind things concerning my
feeble efibrts. After enjoying a deligktful visit with my
friends in Middleburgh, I returned to Richfield.

My First Sermon before my Father. — I had two broth-
ers living in Richfield, who, being anxious to hear me
preach, had given out an appointment for me in Brighton
village. My father's cousin. Ward well Green, Esq., was
the patriarch of this place. When I entered the house,
behold, it was filled to its utmost capacity. I crowded my
way to the pulpit, and, on looking round, was surprised to see
my venerable father and his cousin, the village magistrate,
sitting together on a side seat. Their unexpected presence
embarrassed me much. I regretted that 1 had consented
to preach at all. But I was there and must proceed.
Earnestly did I pray for help ; and the Lord heard and
answered. My text was, " For whosoever shall call upon
the name of the Lord shall be saved." I had spoken for
fifteen minutes before I had courage to look towards
the seat where my father sat ; but, when I glanced my
eyes that way, I was much relieved to see both of these
venerable men using their handkerchiefs freely to wipe
away their tears. This removed my fear and gave me

1825.]

FIRST SERMON BEFORE MY FATHER.

courage. The word had reached their hearts ; others wept
with them, and my soul rejoiced. The next day, when I
bid my father good-bye, he kindly gave me his blessing; said
T was taking the right course, and he only wished all his
sous were like me. This paternal approval of my calling
was what I did not expect ; but it was more valued by me
than gold or silver. I took leave of my friends with com-
paratively a light heart, and hastened back to my circuit.
I had intended to induce my youngest brother, Joseph, to
come to Canada with me ; but he was called away in the
morning of life, and buried in Brighton before I reached
home. Under these circumstances I brought Mr. Lewis W.
Joice with me, and got him a school near Cobourg.

A Funeral Sermon under trying Circumstances. —
When in Hallowell, the Rev. F, Metcalf came to me and
urged that I would preach a funeral sermon for a man who
had died in the village ; and he prevailed on me, much
against my inclination, to consent ; but was careful not to
give the character of the deceased. I learned afterwards
that he was an old tipler who had importuned Mr. Ballard,
one very cold night, to let him have a bottle of whisky to
take home with him, which Mr. B. refused to do, telling him
that if he got it, he would drink himself dead before he
reached home. He then declared, most solemnly, that he
would not touch a " drop until he reached home ; if he did,
he hoped God would strike him dead on the road." He got
the whisky, retired from the house, and began to drink
freely. God took him at his word, and he was found frozen
to death on the street. All the tiplers from some distance
were at his funeral. Our church was full, and I took for
my text, " But the end of all things is at hand ; be ye
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer." I could not hope
to benefit the dead, but I faithfully reminded the living of
the shortness of time, and urged them to sobriety, watch-

\ .

' t

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

/"'

[1825.

fulness, and prayer. The old topers were not much pleased
with my faithful dealing, but said, afterwards, that I ought
to have been dragged out of the pulpit ! I made no refer-
ences to the deceased, only to leave him where I found him,
in the hands of a just God. Some of the tiplers took my
part and said I had manfully spoken the truth. But some
of " the baser sort" went to the widow to sympathize with
her and get me condemned. She plucked the feathers out
of their caps at once by telling them " it was the best sermon
she ever heard in her life. That every word was truth, and
they knew it well ; that if her husband had heard it years
ago, and lived according to its teachings, she would not now
be a widow ;" and she exhorted them to leave the bottle
and become sober men. The effect was good, and these
raging inebriates went home wiser, if not better men. Tem-
perance societies, for the suppression of drunkenness, were
not then known, but we used frequently to thunder from
our pulpits against this disgraceful and soul-destroying vice.
Camp-meeting at Adolphustown— License to Preach.
— The power to grant licenses was vested in what was called
The Local Preachers' Conference. This body was com-
posed of all the local preachers on the district, with the
Presiding Elder as President. This Council had met the
previous year at Elizabethtown, one hundred miles away
from me ; and I had, by the authority of Bro. Case, been
preaching for a year on the recommendation for license of
our Quarterly Meeting. Mr. Case had appointed a camp-
meeting at Hay Bay, where the District Conference was
also to meet. On Saturday, the 18th of June, I was
expected to pass an examination before this grave body, on
doctrines, discipline, experience, &c., when I, with other
candidates, was expected to give precise definitions of all the
cardinal doctrines of the Church, and prove them by per-
tinent passages of Scripture. I found no difficulty in answer-

lSi5.]

LICENSE TO PREACH.

ing the questions. I then retired to give the members
opportunity to deliberate, but was soon called in, when Mr.
Case told me the brethren had cordially granted me license,
and he desired me to use them, at once, by taking the stand
and preaching to the people. I did so, and the good Lord
helped me graciously. The kind words spoken to me after-
wards by Bro. Metcalf, Bro. John Ryerson, and others,
encouraged me greatly.

At this meeting I had the pleasure of seeing that vener-
able apostolic man, Dr. Dunham. He was the first ordained
Wesley an minister who came to Canada, and, consequently,
the first to administer the sacraments to the people here (in
1792.) This happy old veteran now stood upon the ground
where his colleague, Losee, formed the first class in 1791,
and erected the first church in 1792, and where the first
camp-meeting in Canada was held in 1805, attended by
Case, Bangs, Ryan, &c. He prayed for sinners with great
energy, and sometimes used most terrific expressions. He
had seen the Church of Canada in her infancy, and anxiously
watched her youthful progress ; but now, like Israel's Moses,
he seemed to view the promised land from Pisgah's top,
quite ready to " launch away and mingle with the l)laze of
day." There were many on the ground who belonged to
the first class formed in Canada, and others who were taken
into society by Losee in other places. Oh, how I love to sit
at their feet and heai^ them tell of early days ! Here are
the Casey's, Huff's, Yandusen's, German's, Detlor's, Rob«
lin's, Embury's, Ketcheson's, and Switzer's. Here, too, are
the Dougall's, Dulmago's, Green's, Yeomans', and Johnson's
of primitive timss. The thrilling anecdotes they tell of
early days would fill a volume. Would that they were
written for our admonition and instruction. Here is good
old C'asper Yandusen from the High Shore, a valuable leader
and powerful exhorter, whose voice I have Keard with profit

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1826.

and delight. He knew little of religious language and
customs beforo his conversion, hence, when first asked to say
grace at table, he stood up and said, " Now I lay me down
to sleep," «fec. These were all the religious words he knew,
and they were acceptable to him who looks not at the words,
so much as at the heart. This meeting was primitive in
most respects, and many souls were brought to God.

On the 1st of September another camp-meeting was held
on our own circuit in Cramahe, where we had the help of
several ministers who were on their way to Conference. It
was a blessed time and a glorious winding up of the year.
I received such a blessing as comforts me still when I think
of it. The local preachers held an adjourned session on the
camp ground, where they recommended me to the Confer-
ence as a candidate for the Wesleyan ministry. We had a
large number of conversions on the circuit, but were a little
surprised to find that we could only report a net gain of
forty-seven. My receipts on the cii'cuit, for all purposes,
amounted to $60. I had no place which I called my home ;
and yet I found a home whenever night overtook me. My
saddle was my study, saddle-bags my wardrobe, and my
Bible and hymn-book my select library. I found comfoi-t-
able temporary homes with the kind families of Messrs.
Biggar, Lyons, Keeler, Strong, Merriman, Powers, Powel,
Perry, Spencer, Bates, Kelley, Spalding, McCarty, Boyce,
Hawkins, Wilmott, Farley, and mflny others. My needs
were all supplied, and I wanted nothing but more grace.
Father Wilson, who frightened me so much in the beginning,
was of great service to me ; but he was very eccentric at
times. He could not bear to have any of his opinions
called in question. He once preached in Hallowell, from a
text in the Book of Job, and the people took the liberty of
calling in question some remarks which he made concerning
that ancient book. He heard of it, and when next he

1826.]

CASUALTIES.

preached in our pulpit he opened his hymn-book, and then,
knitting his dark, heavy eyebrows, and making his black
eyes sparkle with emotion, lie exclaimed, " So you are critics
here, are you ! T care no more for you than for the worms
under my feet ; I have preached to thousands in Ireland
before I saw your faces !" He then put on a smile, read
his hymn, and went on with the service. I sat in the pulpit
with him once when, becoming absent-minded for a moment,
he stopped suddenly and said, " Really, I have forgotten
where I am ; if any one can put me on the track I will pro-
ceed." I then told him where he was, what he said last,
and the theme on which he was dwelling. He thanked me,
and then proceeded as usual. He abhorred drunkenness, and
held the sot in utter contempt. He was once asked to ride
ten miles to bury a drunkard, but indignantly refused,
saying, " No ! he lived like a dog, and let his burial be the
. burial of an ass. What ! go to preach the pure gospel over
such a man ! Never ! never ! "

A Chapter of Accidents which occurred on this circuit
may be recorded for serious reflection. My horse, a noble,
beautiful looking animal, had the fault of stumbling. On
one occasion, when in sight of my stopping place, I rode fast
to avoid a shower of rain which I saw apj)roaching, when
his feet sank so deeply in the soft earth which had just been
placed on the road, that he fell and landed me several feet
in front of him. When I managed to pick myself up I
found him lying on his own head, apparently dead. When
I turned him over he arose, shook ofi* the dust, and carried
me to the house, neither of us being any the worse for the
fright. Had I been looking at the road before me, instead
of watching the approaching storm, I might have avoided
this calamity ; but He, whose eyes are always open to the
dangers of His people, kindly preserved both the horse and
his rider from serious harm. At another time he fell with

1 1

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1825.

me on my way to preacli in Haldimand, throwing me into
the mud before him. It was rainy, and I held my \imbrellii
over my head, musing upon my sermon. But I soon found
myself in one place, my horse in another, and my umbrella
some distance from both of us. I scarcely knew what to do.
The congregation was waiting for me near by, but I looked
more like a toper who had been rolling in the mud, than a
divine on his way to the pulpit. But all's well that ends
well. I rubbed off the thickest of the mud ; the people
waited patiently, and we had a thankful and joyous time
together. On another occasion my horse got so frightened
at an old bear and her two cubs that I could scarcely man-
age him at all. I was returning from Percy Mills, and on
looking to my left, up through some pine woods which had
lately been burnt over, I saw, about a quarter of a mile
away, three bears coming dii-ectly towards me. I stopped
my Charley to get a good sight of them. He soon saw them,
coming down the hill, and stood, with his ears thrown for-
ward, trembling with fright. They came into the road
about one hundred feet before me, and remained smelling
round, but didn't observe us. After I had satisfied my
curiosity, I told them to be off. Frightened at my voice
they trotted away into the thick bushes below the road.
But as they moved away, my horse turned swiftly round
and ran some distance as if it were for life. When I man-
aged to stop him and turn him on his right course, he
stepped very cautiously until he came to the place where the
bears had trod, and then I could not get him to cross their
path. I finally dismounted and led him over ', he crouched
slyly behind me until he came to their track, and then shot
by me with speed and tried to run. It was with much
difficulty that I reached my saddle again; but no sooner
had I mounted than he took the bit between his teeth and
ran through the woods until he reached the bridge over

mt:

1825.]

BEAKS.

Cold Creek, where I managed to get him quieted. I waa
not aware, until this occurrence, that horses were so much
afraid of bears. Once my poor Charley had a narrow escape
in going over a corduroy bridge in Cobourg, near Ham's
Mills. He got his fore-feet between two logs, and sank
down until my feet touched the poles, when I walked oflf
over his head. T thought his legs would be broken, but he
managed, with my assistance, to get them out unhurt. We
found this kind of roadway or corduroy bridges, as they
were called, in great abundance on our circuit ; but the
good Lord preserved both man and beast during the dangers
of this eventful year. We need not fear danger if God is
with un. He did not keep Daniel from the den of lions, but
He guaided him there. He did not hold the three Hebrews
back from the furnace, but " the form of the fourth" was with
them and they could not be hurt.

On the whole, this was a pleasant and successful year. I
sold books for my colleague, and had the privilege of reading
them, when I could find a place and an hour in which to do
so. I loved the people, and became much attached to them.
They bore with my weakness, encouraged me when I
faltered, upheld me when I was weary, and cheered me
when I was discouraged ; and I went to my next field of
labour with a light heart.

,li

-^K

1 1 . .

CHAPTER IV. ,.

THE CONFERENCE OF 1825 — HALLOWELL CIRCUIT.

|N Tuesday morning, just one year from that Tuesday
on which T entered the circuit, six of us mounted
our steeds and started for Conference, viz. : W. Case, W.
Cliamberlain, F. Metcalf, Ezra Healy, P. Smith, and Anson
Green. During most of the day we travelled on my own
circuit, but spent the night at Mr. Cryderman's, three miles
west of Bowmanvillo. On Wednesday evening we reached
York, after a long and wearisome journey through a beauti-
ful country, the most of which had never been subdued by
the woodman's axe. For nine miles we neither saw house
nor clearing ; but the monotony of the journey was some-
what relieved by the novelty of having divine service on
horseback. Mr. Case proposed that we should each preach
a sermon. The proposal, to me, was a strange one, but I
soon became reconciled by the thought that Jesus, our great
exemplar, preached to two disciples on their way to Emmaus.
Mr. Case led off with, " As you go, preach." He told us
what the Gospel was, and how and when we were to preach
it. Next, in course of seniority, came Mr. Chamberlain
with, '* And hath raised tis wp together." He showed the
counexional and apostolical nature of Methodism. Many

l^'"

1825.] PREAOHINO ON UORHEBACK. 4||

circuits, but one field. Many laborers, but all raised up
together to cultivate this Hold in harmony. Then came Mr.
Htiiith witjj, " Be perfect." Ife defined and described Chris-
tiivu perfection, and its importance to miniHters and mem-
bers. It gave to the Apostles their power, to Wesley hin
success, to our fathers their triumphs ; and, if all were i»er-
foct, it would soon give to the ( ?hureh a world redeemed.
Then came Mr. Healy with his clear, sweet voice, saying,
" Ami this will we do if God permit.'^ Mr. Metcalf pleaded
illness and was excused. I asked to be bo excused also, on
account of youth. and inexperience; but Mr. Case replied,
*' There is no release in this, war." His word was law, and
I gave out, " Be thou faithful unto death, and I vnll give
thee a crown of life." I described the work to be done, the
manner and time of doing it, and the reward promised.
While we are to be faithful as believers, as stewards, and as
teachers, we do it as our life-work, in all places, at all times,
under all circumstances, and unto death. The leward a
crown, with more or less stars, as we are more or less
faitliful. All agreed that the texts could not have been
better suited, to the occasion, nor the discourses more har-
monious, as a series, if the whole had been pre-arranged.

The T6wn op York, which we reached before dark, lies
mostly between the river Don and the market, and contains,
I should judge, about 1,500 inhabitants. On the 27th of
April, 1813, the Americans took this place, but lost Col.
Pike and two hundred soldiers by the explosion of a
magazine. There are few buildings of note here. The
Episcopalians have a small church on the corner of King
and Church Streets, and we have a small one, forty feet
square, a little out of town, on the corner of King and
Jordan Streets. The Parliament House was burnt down
last January, and the members meet now in the Hospital.
But the tendency of the town is westward, and some of our

-i)
I

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

t.\J |30 ■'

I.I

M 12.5

m m

:r m

2.2

2.0

1.8

1.25

1.4 1.6

HiotDgraphic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

L<p

LIVE ANb tlttSd 09 k^iO^ Ok^Elt, D.D. [1^25.

brethren have erected houses on Bay street, near the Church.
Thursday evening we reached Hannahsville, in Nelson, and
were entertained by Messrs. Hopkins and McCoy. On
Friday we all dined with Father Keagey, a pious and liberal-
hearted Dutchman, who was pleased to see so many ministers
together. On Sunday morning, the 11th of September, we
reached Davisville, the seat of our Indian Mission, on the
Grand River. This was the happy goal to which we had
been pushing all the week. We found a neat building of
hewn logs, designed both for church and school-house, stand-
ing in a pasture field, quite alone. There were some trees
and many clumps of brushwood, evergreens, <fec., all through
the field, which made it picturesque and inviting. This
house, the first Wesleyan Church built for Indians, was
erected in 1824. Mr. Chamberlain and I stood several rods
away from the house, but could see no human being save
Mr. Case and the school teacher, who were standing near
the chapel. We began to f^ar that there must be some
mistake. It was drawing near nine o'clock, the hour
appointed for love-feast, and not an Indian to be seen, nor a
single wigwam in sight. The teacher then blew his horn,
and suddenly, as if by enchantment, the place was full of
human beings. They rose up from amidst the evergreens-
men, women, and children — all cleanly in appearance, and
hastened to the sanctuary. As they entered they knelt
devoutly in secret prayer, and many of them were melted
into tears before they arose. Mr. Case bogan the service,
and these children of the forest sang with sweet accord, and
listened with rapt attention to all that was said. It was a
good day. The love-feast was lively ; not a moment lost ;
upwards of one 1: idred converts were present, and about
sixty children. We all spoke a word for their encourage-
ment, and rejoiced and wept together. " Happy are the
people that are in such a case. Yea, happy is that people

1826.]

PiBSr INDIAN Missioii.

whose God is the Lord." They expressed gi-eat pleasure at
seeing so many " black coats " together ; a sight they never
witnessed before. We were not only gratified with what
we saw and heard, but highly delighted. Open vision puts
doubt to flight, and we Ipft, saying, " Then, indeed, hath
Gk>d granted repentance unto life to the Indians also."

After service I rode home with the venerable Thomas
Whitehead, to his residence in Burford, and the next day
visited Mrs. Earle Martin, of Blenheim, who taught me to
read when I was a child. Had a pleasant visit with an old
friend, preached to the people, and then started for Confer-
ence. As I passed through the village of Hamilton I was
much pleased to see our new and beautiful church, erected
in 1824, on King Street. The only church in the village,
and second only to our church in Hallowell. At Stoney
(Jreek I lodged with that excellent family, the Gages, the
home of my friend Case. Our church here, with the fences
and trees, all bear the marks of a battle which was fought
in this place on the night of June 5 th, 1813. The graves of
twenty Canadians and many Americans, near the roadside,
remind us of the cruelty of war. How peacefully a^d
quietly these foemen now sleep, side by side, beneath this
friendly sod ! " The small and the great are there, and the
servant is free from his master."

The Conference was held at the Fifty-mile Creek, Saltfleet.
When I reached my lodging, at the house of G. Carpenter,
Esq., I was told tViat my case had been called up, and 1,
with five others, had been received on trial. On Saturday,
the 17th of September, the Conference adjom'ned to allow
the Missionary Society to hold its first annual meeting.
This meeting, being the first of the kind ever held in the
Province, excited much attention, and was of great service
to the good cause. Bishop Hedding was in the chair, and
the principal speakers were : Wm. Case, Peter Jones (a

' -J

LI^E AKD times of ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1825.

Ill'*li

f ■/!■

^■'•J

™te=N

Chippewa Chief), Thomas Davis (a Mohawk Chief), and the
Hon. John Wilson, Speaker of the House of Assembly. I
was interested and benefitted in all the proceedings, but in
none so much as in the speech of Chief Davis. His appear-
ance commands respect. Tall, straight, well built, with a
high forehead and pleasant countenance, he appeared like a
Grecian sage. He was dressed in a frock-coat, with a red
military sash round his waist ; gentlemanly in his bearings,
and forcible in his elocution, he at once commanded atten-
tion. For twenty minutes he held the assembly in silent
awe, but with tearful eyes. I could understand but one
word he used, that was Jesus ; that precious name which is
the same in all languages, and by v/hich the Lord saves his
people from their sins. Still there seemed to be a telegraph
between his soul and mine which told of salvation and
heaven./ There appeared to be language and power in his
gestures which demonstrated his earnestness, and drew tears
from my eyes. The design was accomplished : the Confer-
ence was thoroughly imbued with a missionary spirit, and
we resolved to labour more diligently for the salvation of
these tribes. Some difficulty between Messrs. Madden and
Ryan, made the Conference a long and tedious one. But on
Friday morning the exciting moment came. The appoint-
ments, then read by the Bishop, had been kept a profound
secret with Hedding, Case, and Madden. When the good
Bishop read, " Hallowell — Franklin Metcalf, Anson Green,"
we were both delighted, and exchanged a friendly smile of
congratulation. Poor Bro. Belt-on looked anxious ! Name
after name was read until the last circuit was mentioned.
He looked as though he had been entirely forgotten, wlien
the Bishop read out distinctly, " Samuel Belton, Missioaary
to the newly-settled townships between the Mississippi and
Grand River." Poor fellow ! he fairly whistled out his dis-
approbation, to the amusement of the entire Conference.

V-\f N

1825.]

HALLOWELL CIROUIf.

ssioaary
ippi and
his (lis-
ference.

He scarcely knew which way to go to find his miBsion. I
could not have been better pleased. I was going home,
where I knew a warm reception and much kindness awaited
me. Mr. Chamberlain came and congratulated me upon
going to the best circuit in the Province. We rode over to
Nelson that evening, and the next day to York. But Mr.
Bissel and I were sent nine miles up Yonge Street, where
he preached in "Cumer's Church on Sabbath morning, and I
in a log school-house in Eglington in the evening. We
lodged with Mr. Grafton's exceliont family, and reached town
on Monday morning in time to learn that our comrades Iiad
gone on and left us.

Hallowell Circuit. — Although taken on trial at this
Conference, my judgment told me that Cazenovia was my
appropriate place. I thirsted for classical lore, and anxiously
desired a more thorough menv^al training than any which I
saw before me in this new country ; but Mr. Case, who had
great control over my movements, desired me to take a
circuit for the present, and he would try to arrange for me
in the fiiture. I submitted ray juvigment to the will of one
whom I loved and respected. I had made no request con-
cerning my field of labour, but if I had been asked to choose
I would have selected Hallowell Circuit, and Bro. Metcalf
for my superintendent. I had obtained the plan of our
circuit on my v/ay down ; and on Friday night, the last night
on my old circuit, I occupied the same room with Mr.
Biggar's family, which I occupied the firot night I slept on
that circuit. The Carrying-Place formed the dividing line
between my old and new fieJd of labour ; hence, on Satur-
day morning, I was on my new circuit, and on Sunday, the
2nd of October, I commenced my work at Pleasant Bay,
taking Consecon in the evening. Consecon is a small village
of about sixty or seventy inhabitants. It is situated on a

small inlet of the lake, and has a store, a grocery, a school-
4

11 i.

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1825.

house, (fee. On Monday, preached in Bro. Denapsy's house
on the south shore of the Bay of Quinte. I found a lively
little class of Dutchmen here, who interested me much by
relating reminiscences of past days. On one occasion an
ambitious young man was teasing his Superintendent for
license to preach, and he gave him a trial in this place.
But when the young aspirant read his text from 2 Peter
2:1, for heresies, he substituted hearsays, and dwelt largely
upon the damnable " hearsays " of the day ! The minister
was not only mortified but amused, and after service he told
Mr. H. that he was not aware that there was such a text in
the Bible as the one he read ; and asked him to find it and
read it to him again. He turned to the verse, but had to
read it three times before he discovered his mistake. The
minister cautioned him about reading the Scriptures care-
lessly, and was not soon asked for license again from that
quarter.

On the 4th I rode to Mr. Redner's and preached in his
own house. On the 5th, in a school-house on Miasasauga
Point. Thursday in Bro. Snider's house. On Friday rode
twelve miles to Demorestville, fasting until tea-time. This
place is generally called Sodom, it being headquarters for
lumbermen, who rush out of the surrounding forests now
and again, to have what tu y call a high-day here. But
there are more than ten righteous persons in it, and we have
given th ) village a new name. G. Demorest, Esq., the
father of one of our ministers, has mills here, and he has
built us a small church with gallery, which is a great
blessing to the village, and we have given it his name.
There may be 150 or 200 inhabitants in the place, and they
are principally dependent on us for the gospel. After
preaching and leading class I rode ten miles, to Mr. Potter's,
on the High Shore, and preached in the evening. On Tues-
day, the 11th, at Bro. Rykemeyr's house. We have an

— 4—- — ^ — —

1825.]

OLD CHURCH AT CONGERS.

r«

excellent class here, led by good old Bro. Allison ; but he is
weak, and his son Cyrus often takes his place. Wednesday,
at the house of my old friend Daniel Gilbert ; a good class,
full of life and peace. Many of them attribute their con-
version to my feeble efforts, more than a year ago, when we
spent several successive evenings in praying, singing, and
exhorting together. It is very encouraging now to meet
lambs in this fold who were thus brought to God.

Sunday, the 16th. In the old church at Conger's Mills.
This was the principal church on the circuit before the one
in the village was erected, five years ago ; but a more
awkwardly-arranged house for worahip I do not wish to see.
It has three galleries, but the floors in them are level,
and only seated with rough plank or loose boards. They
are much too high, and being level, the pulpit has to be
stuck up towards the moon in order to see the people in
them. The doorway is on one side, and the pulpit stands
opposite to it on the other side, with a good sounding board
over it. It is a great mistake to build galleries and pulpits,
in churches, too high ; it compels the speaker tQ breathe the
fumes and fetid breath of the congregation, while, at the
. same time, if he stands erect — as he always should, in order
to give his lungs and speaking organs full play — he can
scarcely see the people in the church below him. Much
better to elevate the rear of the church and gallery floors,
and give the speaker an opportunity to look gracefully
around and above him. I seldom enter these awkward
elevations, choosing rather to speak from the chancel. But
the assembly was large to-day, and I had to stand in the
pulpit to see those in the gallery. In the evening, preached
at Hallo well Church, from Chronicles 28 : 9. On Monday
preached at Mineker's, in the 5th Town. A fine family
this, and a good home. Tuesday at Bro. Green's, on the
Rock. Wednesday at Rose's or Wright's, below the Rock,

. -^i

LIFE AND TIMES OF AN80N eRBEM, D.D.

[1826.

in the fifth town. Thursday, in our church, South Bay.
A good class-meeting, and a comfortable home with Andrew
Mineker, Esq. Friday, at Greenbush. In all these places
I led class after preaching. Sunday, 23. Preached in our
commodious church in town in the morning, and at Bro.
J. P. Williams' in the evening. A grahd rally at both these
services ; but the most joyous and thrilling was that in the
evening. Bro. and sister Williams — just as good as ever —
insist upon my making their comfortable house my home
again, as in former times. It is a great privilege to us, who
have no homes of our own, to find such dear and loving
friends who are both able and willing to take poor homeless
wanderers to their houses and their hearts. When this
benevolent lovingkindness of Church friends ceases, the
itinerancy will either be greatly contracted and weakened,
or entirely destroyed. The young converts appear to be
steadfast, faithful, happy. Our class-meeting reminded me
of former days and seasons in this place. Tuesday at Mr.
Morgan's. Wednesday at Soup Harbour. Thursday at
Striker's school- house. Friday at Mr. Oarrman's, and Sa-
turday at Mr. German's house, in the seventh town.

I have now been round the circuit, and find it in a
healthy state. My work not as hard aa last year. Then I
had thirty-three appointments every four weeks ; here but
twenty-six, counting Hallowell for two, where we preach
every Sabbath. Our circuit takes in the whole peninsula,
and is entirely surrounded by water, save the two miles on
the Carrying Place. It is a very pleasant circuit, and my
first round has been a joyous ovation. We have four
churches, several school houses, and a large number of pri-
vate houses, where we officiate. But the best of all is, God
is with us.

I kept on in the even tenor of my way until the 28th of
December, when I was taken down with a severe attack of

1825.]

rXSTINO.

intermittent fever, which made me a priHonnr for several
days. I was fortunate in falling into good hands. Mother
Rykemeyer, a good old saint, nursed me with tender cai'e,
until I was able to ride to Hallowell. May the Lord re-
ward this kind family for more than a cup of cold water,
given in the name of a disciple. How far my rigorous
fasting contributed to bring on this weakness, I cannot say.
My custom was to eat nothing from Thursday evening until
Friday evening ; but my physician, and other friends, ad-
vised me to abridge this practice, especially on those days
when I had long rides or heavy service. I found that
fasting strengthened my power of self-denial, increased my
sympathy for the poor who wanted bread, and made m«
more thankful for the comforts of life; while it also increased
my veneration for God and my relish for divine things.
Fasting, at times, is also good for the body. Christ fasted,
but did not require it of his disciples to the same extent.
Yet he says : " The bridegroom will be taken away from
you, and then shall ye fast in those days.** I was happy
during my illness, feeling that I was ripening for paradise —
<* Where everlasting spring abides and never withering
flowers."

I resumed my work again, after a little, until spring,
when the ague attacked me in a distressing manner. Every
other day I shook and shivered, finding it impossible to keep
warm, and then was soon so scorched with fever, that it was
equally impossible to keep cool. This is a mean, drivelling
disease, which almost forces a man to despise himself. In
April Mr. Case allowed Mr. Allison to take my circuit for
the remainder of the year, and I studied, as I was able,
with a classical tutor, who had taught a Grammar School in
the west, and who was of great service to me.

The name of our village is changed to Picton, in honour
ci Lady Maitland, the wife of our Governor, Sir Peregrine

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[182«.

Maitland.* We have now three or four hundred inhabi-
tants, with two ministers, one church, two doctors, two
lawyers, three stores, etc. ; and we asked for and received
this short, historic name for our village.

June 15. — A Successful CampMeetino commenced
to-day in Adolphustown, and I had strength to walk down
to it. Mr. Case kindly offered me alternate rides upon his
horse, but I could not brook the idea of seeing my Presiding
Elder on foot, while I occupied his saddle. I chose rather to
be independent ; but I nearly fainted by the way. "We had a
new element at this meeting which added much to the
interest of the occasion. A large fleet of Indians was seen
coming towards us on the Bay. When they landed, each
Indian took a bark canoe upon his head, while the women
took their kettles and children and marched towards the
camp. We looked on with admiration, but our pleasure
was much increased when they laid down their burdens
and reverently kneeled upon the sod to implore the divine
blessing. This was so unlike the conduct which these people
had manifested, as we had seen them on our streets and in
our forests in their former state, that we instinctively cried,
*' This is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes."
Before the meeting closed, every Indian on the ground was
hopefully converted. Twenty-one of them and ten children
were baptized on Monday. Peter Jacobs, an interesting

* Ebenezer Washburn, Esq., the father of the Hon. Simeon
Washburn, was one of the earliest settlers in Hallowell, and he
infortiied me that when hu forwarded the request for a change of
name to the Governor, Sir Peregrine Maitland, whose wife was ot the
family of Sir Thomas Picton, who fell on the field of Waterloo, ho
remarked that "we have a great respect for the ladies, and have,
therefore, selected this beautiful name in honour of Lady Maitland."
He also says that the first arrangements for building our church
was made in 1818 ; but the house was not completed until 1820i

1826.]

OLD OUURGH — AD0LPHU8T0WN.

youth whom we had sent to school at Bellerille, was brought
in here. He had been mourning and weeping all the we«k,
hut on Monday morning we saw his countenance was greatly
changed from sadness and gloom to cheerfulness and joy.
One said to him, "Well, Peter, how do you feel nowl"
With a pleasant smile he looked up and answered, "Oil
feel happy as T can jump up." Before, when we asked him
concerning his feelings, he replied, " O ! my heart sick, very
sick." Now he is well. This meeting was one of much joy
and Christian triumph. Nearly 100 souls professed a change
of heart, and went home new creatures in Christ Jesus.
While in this vicinity, I visited and spoke in our old sanc-
tuary. I felt a desire to see the first church built in Canada,
where Losee and Dunham, Woolsey and Coleman, Ans«n
and Wooster, Sawyer, Keeler, and Jewell had preached
before I was bom. The very thought of standing where
these holy apostolic men had stood, to point sinners to the
Lamb of God, was inspiring. The house is 30 by 36, with a
gallery ; is painted blue on the inside, and is rather a blue-
looking affair altogether. But it is a memorable spot, and I
was greatly blessed while B])eaking in it. The place is
hallowed by many pleasing recollections of primitive times
and gospel triumphs. I almost fancied I could witness the
scene of the first quarterly meeting, after the arrival of
Wooster, acted over again. The divine power on that occa-
sion came down on the brethren in their Saturday evening
prayer-meeting, and many were thrown as dead men upon
the floor. At this crisis, in came Dr. Dunham, who, on
looking around him, was amazed, and never having wit-
nessed such a pentecostal scene before, began to cry, "Wild
fire ! confusion ! please be quiet ! " But the holy and
seraphic Wooster, with his head bowed to his knees, was
praying in low accents, breathed out to God, " Lord, bless
Brother Dunham, Lord, bless Brother Dunham ; " and his

'■if

LIFE AMI) TIMES OF AM80M OREBN, O.D.

[1826.

prayer was Iicard ; for soon tho Doctor fell to the floor him-
self, drunk with ]>eutecoHtal wine, and he found, to his joy,
that tho fire was burning to the consumption of his own
sins. (Bee Dr. Bangs' History.) I love to linger here and
meditate upon thesie days of primitive simplicity : battles
bravely fought and victories gloriously won. Noble men of
Ood, who commenced the blessed work in those days of
peril and sacrifice, how I love and revere their memory !

Sabbath Schools. — We have done something towards
introducing Sunday-schools on our circuit, but these schools
are few and far between. I endeavoured to supply this lack
at our country appointments, by leaving catechisms with
the children of those families I visit, and then catechising
the children at their own homes, as time and opportunity
ofiered. I was delighted to see the alacrity with which the
dear children prepared for and relished my visits, and the
readiness with which many of them answered the questions.
The dear lambs, I love to feed them. Some of them have
gained much scriptural knowledge of gospel doctrines by
answering these questions ; besides which, they feel an
additional interest in the preachers and their work. The
parents, also, have been greatly benefitted by thus helping
their children. This is one way of doing good which has a
pleasing reflex influence upon my own mind and heart.
Our little children may one day become the husbands and
the wives of Canada, and happy will they then be if they
are prepared to take high and useful positions in our Zion.
In many of the congregations I have preached on the subject
of Sunday-schools, and the charms of youthful piety.

But the path of a clergyman is strown with contrarieties.
I have just witnessed an exhibition of female depravity and
unmitigated hypocrisy which shocked me much. We had
very few beggars in Hallowell. Work was plenty and
provisions cheap, hence any one who is frugal, industrious,

1826.]

BKV. FRANKLIN MITCALF.

•t

ami healthy might obtain a comfortable living ; it is, there-
fore, not only a duty, but a delight, when Providence does
throw a poor poraon upon our handH, to contribute to his
relief. This day, while in the store of James Dougall,
Kw}., a miserable-looking creature entered, asking alms.
1 put my hand in my pocket and took what change I had
there, and then asked several jwrsons present to supplement
it, and I handed the poor creature about three dollars,
advising her to make good use of it. During the twilight
of that e ling I was walking up street, when I saw a
woman lying in the corner of the fence, apparently dead,
with an empty jug by her side ! But what was my morti-
fication to find that the disgusting object before me was the
woman I had assisted, now lying upon the ground in a state
of helpless intoxication ! She was the first woman I had
over seen drunk, and the sight was more than sickening.
I turned away with disgust, saying, is this the fruit of my
charity ] I gave my money with the purest motive, but it
ban been prostituted to the vilest purpose. It is bad enough
for men to get drunk, but for a woman so far to forget her
womanly nature as to lie drunk upon the street, is worse
than pitiable, it is absolutely outrageous. But the thought
that she was drunk with the use of my money will make me
more cautious in future.

My Colleague. — I found in Brother Metcalf all that I
had anticipated — a faithful friend, an interesting companion,
an excellent and finished preacher, and an admirable col-
league. To my mind he was the model preacher of the
Connexion. Deep in Christian experience, pastoral in his
habits, neat, but not fine, in his dress, commanding in
personal appearance, and gentlemanly in his intercourse
with society ; he was well calculated to do good and to gain
esteem. But if, to those elements of influence, we add a

sound and discriminatiiig judgment, a logical mind well
*4

LIFE AMD TIMES OP ANSON ORBBN, D.D.

[1826.

stored with thoughts and facts, a remarkably clear and
methodical way of arranging his subjects, and of presenting
truth to his congregations ; always backed up with Scrip-
tural proofs, and delivered r ot in pompous strains of oratory,
but in forcible language of simple eloquence, we will then
have a tolerably correct idea of Metcalf s distinguishing
characteristics. His voice was not very loud, but it was
melodious, and he could give utterance to every word and
syllable in a manner very agreeable. It was a luxury to
hear him, and we often rode miles to hear each other on
week-day evenings. His sermons cost him much time and
thought ; but, when delivered, there was a completeness of
style, illustration, and arrangement, connected with earnest
devotion and practical godliness, which made them not only
acceptable and useful, but highly popular. Never did col-
leagues work together with more harmony and mutual
affection. He was one of nature's noblemen, and a mutual
and warm friendship was formed which was never, for a
single moment, interrupted in after life. We had a happy
year together, but still, we eften took opposite views in
debate.

On one ocoosion, when asked to dine with our Presiding
Elder, and other friends, at Mr. Rannie's, the conversation
at table turned upon different points of doctrine, when sud-
denly Bro. M. exclaimed : " Why, Bro. Green, I heard you
preach anti-Methodistic doctrine at our Quarterly Meeting at
South Bay ! You advanced views directly opposed to Dr.
Clarke, when you asserted that Christ is the eternal Son of
Grod." O, indeed, said I, nothing was farther from my in-
tention than to preach heresy ; but are you quite sure that
Dr. Clarke, with all his learning, is the end of controversy
on this subject 1 I happen to own the notes of another
commentator whose doctrines we.iisually consider orthodox,
at least, who takes a different view from the Dr. on this

182«.l

A STRANGE CHART.

subject — tha*; h, John Wesley himself — and you will hardly
accuse him of preaching anti-Methodistical doctrines. Be-
sides which, if I am in error, I am in good company, for
Wesley, Benson, Coke, and Watson, are on my 'ide. I
must, therefore, watch your preaching a little more narrowly
to see if you are not the heretic instead of Bro. Green. It
was not an easy matter to cope with Mr. Metcalf, and
Mr. Case laughed heartily, saying, " I think we shall have
to pronounce Mr. Green orthodox, at least as long as he
has Wesley and Benson on his side, for Bishop George says
Benson's Commentary is the best in use, at least for ordin-
ary readers."

Error Ably Rebuked. — The Rev. John Strachan, D.D.,
of York, the soul and front of the Family Compact, seeing
the growth of our Church, and the influence which the Con-
ference was likely to give her, began to cast about in his
mind's eye how he could enervate her strength, and advance
the interests of his own cause. An opportunity seemed to
occur on the demise of Bishop Mountain. He therefore
preached and published what he called a funeral sermon,
which reflected severely against us. This sermon was ably
reviewed in the columns of the Colonial Advocate, in a com-
munication over the signature of " A Methodist Preacher."
Mr. Metcalf and I took the paper into a field where we sat
down on the grass to read. As we read we admired, and as
we admired we rejoiced ; then thanked God and speculated as
to the author, little suspecting that it was a young man
who had been received on trial with me at the late Confer-
We read again, and then devoutly thanked God for

ence.

having put it into the heart of some one to defend the
Church, publicly, against such mischievous statements, and
give the world the benefit of the facts in the case. The
reviewer proved to be Mr. Egerton Ryerson, then on Yonge

f •■

i'.'

-■*' it

1 ■ l' f'

I. ,1

ft, ■' i .i
1 i

^-*r —

, 5 ■ ,

"44^

-.mi

f-f;-^*^-^ ':

"■-n!:"

^: ■

". ^ ^

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1826.

■Street Circuit. Thig was the commencement of the war for
religious liberty.

The Conference of 1826 met in Hamilton Church, back
of Cobourg. I had lost much time from my studies by
preaching funeral sermons, visiting the sick, and preaching
in the principal places in our work, and preferred remaining
with my books to leaving them for Conference, where I had
no duties to perform. Mr. Merril, my teacher, was a good
classical scholar, and helped me much ; but I knew that
when Conference ended my dispensation ceased, and accord-
ingly I hastened to arrange for my departure. Bro. Metcalf
and I desired to labour together again. But when the
ap})ointments were made, he went to Augusta, more than a
hundred miles to the east, and I to An caster, more than a
hundred miles to the west. That is the way this powerful
wheel of itinerancy whirls men around, hither and thither,
all over the country.

Ancaster Circuit, — September, the 10th. Having ex-
changed my beautiful but stumbling horse for a good roadster,
I shipped my trunk for York, mounted my Nancy, and
started for my new field of labour. At Cobourg I was
fortunate enough to fall in with Bro. Black, who was
appointed to a circuit next to mine, and we rode on together.
He is good company, very gentlemanly, original, and fuU of
wit. He amused me much. At the foot of a long hill, I,
as my custom was, dismounted in order to rest both myself
and horse. But Bro. Black looked wistfully up the hill,
and then leaned down on his horse's neck, saying, " Come
Bob, you must carry me up this hill, I got you for that very
purpose." On the 14th of September we parted about
fourteen miles west of York, where he turned up north, and
I hastened over the Credit, where my circuit commenced,
and rested at the house of Mr. Teater. On Sunday I
preached in Munn's school-house, east of the Sixteen-mile

■wirn

1826.]

ANGASTEB CIRCUIT,

Creek, and at Palermo. On Monday, the 18th, at Mr.
Joseph Bowes', six miles north of Palermo. Bro. B. is a
merchant, Uving and trading in a small house, in which I
preached. He is an intelligent man, has a good wife, and a
warm heart. On Tuesday at the widow Harrison's in the
morning, and at the house of Mr. James Coates, in the even-
ing. When I reached this latter place I found but one house
in a small clearing, and wondered where my congregation
was coming from. Darkness came on and I walked out to
meditate. Soon I saw lights glimmering in the woods, and
then, as if the plan had beea laid in concert to make the
imposing scene more enchanting, I saw beautiful hickory
bark torches blazing in e^ery direction, literally lighting
up the forest with their cheering rays, As the woods grew
brighter, my heart grew lighter, and I thought such people
deserved a good sermon. I told them of the crucifixion and
of the triumphs of the cross. This is an excellent family,
well-read, and intelligent. Our class was lively. The
eldest daughter is now the wife of Dr. Wilmott, of Toronto.
On Wednesday I left the lowlands of Nelson and preached
at a Mr. Cuntriman's, on the top of the mountain, a small
congregation and a small log-house. Went down to Mr.
Butt's, on the road to Guelph, to preach in the evening ;
no appointment had been given out, and I rode to Dundas
Street, and found a comfortable home with Mr. iVIoee'? Mc-
Coy and his family. I had first visited this family, on the
Hth of the month, to get a list of appointments, and had been
introduced tc a young lady who impressed me not a little
with her graceful bearing and personal charms ; but I
missed her bright and sunny face now, and could scarcely
tell why her absence seemed to make such a void in the
household. But my circuit work called me to duty, and I
hastened away to see.
My Colleaque and his Residence. — I ascended the

'\r

" r

" ^'

1,'

I 1 i

- r

X' >

A '

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON ORBEN, D.D.

[1826.

raountain on Dundas Street, on the top of which, in a miser-
able old log-house, I found the Rev. Joseph Gatchel, my
colleague. His wife, an intelligent, good-looking woman,
was the sister of the Rev. Dr. Bangs, and I felt mortified to
find her in such a miserable hut. I strongly urged Mr. G.
to leave this old shed at once, and get a house more in
keeping with his position ; but his habits were formed, and
a good house was not easily obtained. Indeed, I had
preached all the week in log-houses. We have a charming
prospect, and commanding view from this hill, and I could
easily imagine why Mr. Gait, of the Canada Company, had
selected a site for a residence, and made a garden here,
thinking of making it his permanent abode. From this
eminence the eye stretches away over hill and vale and lake,
and down the street to the Credit, over two townships, but
the street,* which was designed to be perfectly straight, has
an unpleasant bend, caused, it is supposed, by some mineral
substance near the lake which attracted the surveyor's
needle. Canada is a magnificent country, both for the rich
and the poor, and only needs to be cleared up and improved
under the direction of intelligent and industrious farmers,
mechanics, and others, to make it exceedingly attractive.
But it is generally very level near its vast lakes ; hence, such
a beautiful landscape view as this is very rare and very
attractive. In no part of my travels have I found a spot
which commands a view of such a large tract of rich and
beautiful farming lands as that which is now spread out in
panoramic charms before me. September 24th. At Palermo,
1 Thess. 2 : 22. Here we have a small church without
gallery, but well filled. The class is lively. Bro. Hagar is

* Dundas Street is the main road through this part of the coun-
try. It reaches from Toronto far oflF west. It was named after
the Right Honorable Henry Dundas, Viacouat Melville, Secretary of
War, ftc, who died in 1811.

1826.]

THOUGHTS ABOUT MARRIAOB.

the leader, and he " stirs them up as an eagle stirr6th itp her
nest."

At Hannahsville, at 4 o'clock, 1 Cor. 2 : 2. This is a
small village on Dundas Street, with one church, a school-
house, two stores, Post Office, hotel, &c. Its inhabitants, I
learn, have given it this name in honour of Mrs. Hopkins,
a principal lady in the place. Here I met the Rev. David
Gulp, a local minister, living on the mountain to the west.
They have a good Sabbath-school, managed by C. Hopkins,
Esq., which is doing much good ; and I have promised to
preach them a sermon some of these days. On Monday at
Mr. Shaver's, near the Grand River swamp, im Ancaster.
A small affair. Tuesday at Glandford school-house. A
goodly company in the congregation, and a lively class.
Wednesday at Mr. Taylor's house in Barton, a small
assembly, but a comfortable stopping-place.

On Wednesday, the 27th of Septemijer, I was twenty-five
years old ; a period in my earthly pilgrimage at which I
may well pause and reflect. .More than one-third of the
period allotted to mortals has already passed away, and a
brief retrospection suggests many improvements for the
future : — dangers to be avoided, moments to be improved,
and victories to be achieved. The future ap^tears bright
and hopeful. Still, I must not close my eyes to the fact
that it will, probably, bring an increase of care and responsi-
bility. I am forcibly reminded by this date, that when I
was a lad of some fifteen summers, one of my brother* dis-
pleased his father by choosing a partner for life when but
nineteen years old ; and on that occasion my venerable
father said, " He desired none of his sons to marry until
twenty-five years of age, and then, all things being equal,
the sooner the better." I then settled in my mind that I
would take no steps in that direction until I reached that
age; and I have strictly adhered to that opinion. But,

t -i

i'l s

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GBEEN, D.D.

[1826.

m n:

now, if my father were here, I think he would say, " The
sooner the better." But I must not be hasty nor rash in a
matter of so much importance to me and to the Church of
God. Many have dtushed their brighviest hopes on this rock.
They have married in haste, to regret it at leisure. Some
of eur own ministers have grieved and mortihed our people,
and marred their own influence and happiness for life, by
following a childish fancy instead of consulting their judg-
ments as well as their impulses. If " love is blind," I
must be careful to consult my best judgment before it
draws the pellicle over my eyes. Let me «ee. She should
be of a good and respectable family, or she would add noth-
ing to my influence. Intelligent, or she could not aid me
in my great work. Good-looking, or she would not arouse
my fancy. Aflectionate, or she would not respond to my
love. She must also be neat and cleanly in her person and
attire, or she would excite my disgust instead of my admi-
ration. Lady-like in her bearing, or she could not command
an influence over, and be an example to the best members of
the Church. Sympathetic, or she would not look after the
poor and afflicted members of the Lord's household. But,
above all, she must be pious, or she would not cl}.eer me on
in my work, and aid me in saving souls. There are other
qualities which I might desire, but lex, me see all these
blended in one charming, lovely woman, and then I shall
let my heart have full play in that direction.

September 28th, I preached in Mud Street, above Stoney
Creek ; prospects here not very flattering. On Sunday,
October 1st, in Hamilton, on singleness of purpose : " For
I was determined not to know anything among you save
Jesus Christ and him crucified." Hamilton is a beautiful
little town, and under the impetus which the canal just cut
through the beach has given it, is growing finely. Our
Church is the only one in the place, and for convenience,

1826.]

FATHER SPRINGERS CONVERSION.

capacity, and comfort, is second to none except the one in
Picton. I have a goo<l home with Bro. David Springer, but
his excellent father, Richard Springer, Esq., is the patriarch
of the place, and the leader of the class in which all the
Diembers in town meet. He was the first person known to
have been converted in this vicinity. He gave me the story
of his conversion, which exhibits something of the spirit of
the times. Learning that thr ^ was to be preaching at
Stoney Creek, six miles to the east of him, he walked down
to get sight of a minister, a privilege which he had never
enjoyed in his own township. After preaching, the minister
conversed with him concerning his soul's salvation, and
strongly advised him to commence family worship, which he
promised to do. After tea, that evening, he told his wife
that ho was going to commence prayer in their family. At
this she was amazed, and laughed him to scorn ; but when
he assured her that he must do it, for he had promised the
minister to commence that night, she rallied him most pro-
fusely. Still he took down his old German Bible, rubbed
the dust from its cover, and reverently read a portion of
that sacred book, and then kneeled before the Lord. But,
oh ! the agony of soul which overwhelmed him. He had
never prayed in his life, nor could he think of a single
word to say. He remembered, however, that the preacher
had said something about the fire which God sent down
upon Elijah's altar, and lie cried out, " O Got, send down
fire and pum dis world up !" His wife was frightened and
ran outdoors to see if the prayer would be answered. But,
then and there, God did apply a live coal to his lips, and
his " iniquity was taken away, and his sin purged." This
was probably the first family prayer ever offered in Barton,
and it produced immediate and lasting fruit.

October 2nd. — At Dundas. A growing village nestling
between the hills at the head of the Burlington Bay. It

i .

^.ii^r:^

\ :■ '» .- ■ . '■ ' . ■

J .■■.i.:,i..

U,:

\\ ^

- \ ■*. -.Y.

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1826.

contains, at least, as many people as Hamilton ; but we
have only a small intereHt here. I lodged and preached in
the house of Squire Hare, whose wife is one of the excellent
of the earth. Tuesday at Mr. Pearson's, near the parsonage.
On Saturday at John Green's, in West Flamboro'. Walter
Symons is the leader, and I spent the night with him.
Sunday morning at Bowman's church, Ancast«r. An old
church here without galleries ; but we had about four hun-
dred people present. This church and society — the oldest
in these parts — has given name to the circuit. It is the
battle-ground of many a struggle where grand victories have
been achieved over sin and error. The country around is
charming. It is said to be the best wheat-growing town
ship in the province, and is well cultivated. The inhabi-
tance are mostly Germans and Hollanders, for whom Meth-
odism has done much. My host, good old Peter Bowman,
and George Smith, the admirable leader, have been, and
still are, extensively useful. They were among the first
converts in these parts. In the afternoon I preached at
Cumming's chapel, on the mountain, in East Flamboro*.
A good class, with Joseph Hopkins for the leader. Tuesday
at Davis's school-house on the Plains. Wednesday at Bro.
Isaac VanNorman's house, on the Middle Road, Nelson.
Bro. Van is a pious, faithful, and useful leader. Thursday
at Mahlon Bray's, Lake Shore. Friday at Hare's. Satur-
day at Bradley's. Sunday at Greenis' red school-house in
Toronto ; and at Munn's, Dundas Street, in the afternoon.
During this round I received the Chriatian Advocate, which
made its first appearance on the 9th of September. It is
published by the Book Concern in New York, and is the
first religious paper published by the Connexion. I read
portions of it in m)' congregations, and obtained quite a
number of subscribers, advancing the pay for those who
were not prepared to do it themselves — the most of whom

1826.]

FIVK POINTS OF DOCTRINE.

paid me during the year. It is an excellent paper and much
needed.

I have now preached in most of the appointments on this
large and excellent circuit. It contains twenty-seven ap-
pointments for each of us every four weeks, and we are
arranging to take up three more, when we shall have more
than one for every day in the year. We labour in eight
townships — Toronto, Trafalgar, Nelson, East Flamboro*,
West Flamboro', Barton, Ancaster, and Saltfleet — and we
are preparing to enter Nasaagaweya in the north and Bin-
broke in the south. We take all the country, from the
River Credit to the Grand River swamp, and have 396
Church members undei- our pastoral care. We have six
churches, including a small one near Mr, Bray's, on the
lake shore. Besides these six Wesleyan churches, the Kirk
owns one in Hannahsville, and the Episcopalians one in
Barton. Our friend, Job Loder, Esq., has also built a free
church in the village of Ancaster, where we may all preach
if we choose. The Rev. Mr. King, of the Kirk, is rather
shy of us, and one of his elders calls us heretics, because we
are Wesleyaus. They swallow the five points of Calvinism
without difficulty : — 1. Total depravity; 2. Eternal election;

3. Partial redemption ; 4. Effectual call ; 5. Unconditional
final perseverance. As an oflfset to these we give our people
the five points of Methodism, as follow : — 1. All men are
sinners ; 2. All men are redeemed ; 3. All men are called ;

4. To those who obey this call it is effectual ; 5. He that
endureth unto the end, and he only, shall be saved. There
is scarcely a pulpit outside of our own Church where the
five points of Calvinism are not boldly preached ; but we
are not afraid to place our five points alongside of them, for
ours are becoming more popular every day. The father of
my excellent host in Nelson, Moses McCay, Esq., was a
Calvinistic minister, who, after his superannuation, came to

^«ll:

•,-i,,^

J( 'I

I- -'•.

is \

A I

'■ .S ) J

1 H 1 f

i. f

th,.

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1826.

livo with his son Moses. One day his son said to him,
" Father, if you wish to amuse yourself, you will find
Fletcher's Checks in my library, which may interest yon."
" No, Moses," said he, "I have read Toplady, and he is
unanswerable ; I need not, therefore, inquire any further
on that subject." " Very well," said Moses, "just as you
])lease." Still, the venerable minister could not resist the
temptation to look into Fletcher. He read his first volume,
and was so much pleased with the logical, scriptural, and
gentle way of reasoning, that his mind was interested before
he was aware of it, and he shut himself up and read the
Checks through. After he had finished, he said to his son,
" Well, Mosey, I have read Fletcher." " Indeed," said
Mosey, " and how do you like him ? " " Like him ! Why,
who that loves good reasoning can help liking himi So
clear, so scriptural, so conclusive. I must confess that he
has completely answered Toplady." Still, we were assailed
vigorously for preaching our five points, for every one was
not as ingenuous as Mr. McCay ; but we returned gun for
gun, not being afraid to leave the issue to an intelligent
and Bible-reading community. I scarcely know a house on
the circuit where our ministers would not be kindly received
and hospitably entertained. Thanks to the Shepherd of
Israel, who watches over our itinerancy ; and many thanks
to our noble fathers, who cultivated this field under him.
Venerable men of God ! they have laboured, and we enter
into their labours ; they have planted the tree of life on the
banks of these murmuring streams, and we phick ripe fruit
from its propitious boughs. Oh, how I love those godly
men ! Everywhere they have left " footprints on the sands
of time" to guide us in our anxious toils ; bright and sunny
spots in the desert to cheer us on, and flowery gardens of
spiritual perfume, " whose fragrance smells to heaven." The
spirit of self-denial which influenced these pioneers, and the

1826.]

FIRST SERMON AT 8T0MBT CRBBK.

strong attachment to them which the people manifoHted,
may be inferred from the following narrative given me by
our good brother Guge, of Stoney Creek. Says he: "When
the first preacher came to visit this place, he tied his horse to
the fence and preached like an angel, but no one invited him
in to receive any refreshment, hence both he and his horse
had to return to the fifty unted. I said to my wife, This
is really too bad. ' So it is,' said she ; ' but there is no
Hhauty here fit to take such a man to lodge in, and what
could we dol I feel as bad as you possibly can.' 'Well,'
says Father Gage, ' this will not do. We will invite him
home with us next time, and if he condescends to come, we
will give him our bed to sleep in.' The proposition was
agreed to; the preacher was invited, and he said : — ♦! thank
you kindly ; I will be happy to go with you.' When tea
was over and prayers offered, we said to the minister : —
'This is your bed ; you can retire whe!> yo;* please.' ' But
where will you sleep if I take your bed 1 ' " Oh, we have
arranged to sleep on the floor, sir.' * By no means,' said
Mr. Jewell; 'Wesley slept en the floor in Cornwall, after
having dined on blackberrios ; and one greater than Wesley
" had not where to lay his head." Come, then, let me have
part of your bed on the floor, and you enjoy the remainder
in your own place.' Wo were obliged to yield ; but O ! I
enjoyed his prayers and admired his spirit so much that I
would willingly have sat up all night to give the man of
God rest. He took our humble fare and was thankful ; and
we loved him for his humility. I had chopped a small
patch round the house for a garden, but I burned it, cleared
it np, and sowed it with oats especially for the minister^i
horse, and I harvei>tcd three times the quantity on that
little piece which I have ever been able to raise from the
same quantity of land since !" These good people are now
in heaven, but from that happy evening their house was

LIPS AND TIMU OP ANHON ORKBM, D.D.

[1826.

I ''I

.',?

^^Si^iJisii

always opeu to Qod's servants, and their visits were antici-
pated with pleasure. I scarcely need to add that Mr. Gage
died wealthy. Others, who blamed hiiu for his liberality in
entertaining niiniHtnrs, contracted bad habits and were miser-
able ; but everything this family did proH])ered. Holomon
was inspired when he said, " There is that scattereth and
yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdoth more than Ih
meet, but it tendeth to poverty." There were many who
said to Mr. Gage, " You are too free with the good thingB
you have earned. These preachers and their horses will
eat you out of house and home !" Such croakers were con-
tent to eat their morsel alone, and remain in blissful ignui-
ance, while the [)rayers, the conversation, and the counseli
of the ministers would have led them to industry, sobriety,
and thrift. The case of Mr. Gage is not an isolated one. I
have known similar results m hundreds of cases through
the country, whore persons commenced poor, but, by the
advantages aiising from the gospel, and the visits of go8})el
ministers, have risen pre-eminently above their stingy,
worldly, and scotiing neighbours. In travelling through the
country more recently, I scarcely find a family wko took the
gospel into their log cabins, and entertained God's minis
ters, which has not risen to comparative affluence, if not to
wealthy and honourable positions in the community ; while
there are hundreds who, in other respects, commenced with
equal or superior advantages, but preferred their cups and
carousals to the gospel and its ministers, that lived in
poverty and died in rags. " He that walketh with wise
men shall be wise : but a companion of fools shall be
destroved."

New Year's eve, Mr. Gatchel and I held a profitable
watch-night service in Hannahsville ; and I spent a happy
New Year with the family of Mr. Hopkins. They have
kindly invited me to make their very comfortable house my

1827.]

A GOMFORTABLB HOME.

home while on their circuit ; and Mrs. H. has given me a

room which 1 am to call my own, and go to it whenever I

please. Such a home, with Huch a family, is delightful.

Surely " the lines have fallen unto me in pleasant placeH ;

yea, 1 have a goodly heritage." I then visited the Credit,

and preached my first sermon to, and took n\y first tea with,

tJje Indians. I found it slow work to preach through an

interpreter ; but Mr. Hyeraon thought I would make a good

missionary, as I made my subject so plain and easy to be

understood. The buildings in the village present a com-

foi-table as|)ect. They were built by the Government out

of Indian, funds ; but strange to say, when first thesv i)eople

a.sked to have these houses erected, they were told by Dr.

Strachan, who accompanie<l the agent, that they could do

nothing for them unless they joined his Church, in which

case the salaries of the two Jones' would be increased, and

houses be built to their liking. Peter answered that he

could not pledge the tribes in this matter ; but at the

request of the Government he agreed to meet the Chiefs in

Coimcil on the subject. The chiefs were called, and when

they heard what Dr. S. hi^ said they sighed deeply and

remarked, " Then all our labour with the Governor has been

in vain." But John Sunday, with an air of disdain, replied,

" We have made out to live, from year to year, even when

we were sinnere, and shall not the Great Spirit whom we

now serve take care of us and preserve us from all harml"

This wise 8i)eech settled th« matter. Each Chief gave hia

assent, and the controversy was ended. The agents being

thus baffled by the piety and wisdom of Sunday, finally

agreed to build the houses if the Indians would agree not to

attend camp-meetings ! Some of them gave a partial assent,

and the village was built ; but such was the bigotry of these

men that they obstinately refused to build a chapel for

these pious Indians to worship God in, even with the

■

RUf

•

1 ■

■ i

i."

i 1

■ ■?

' i ■

I' '■

i '■

i ^,.

-SI ' ' ^^^Sl

■

i l-i (' • '"til

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON QREEN, D.D.

[1827.

Indians' own funds ! But, at that time, salmon were
abundant in the river Credit, and these the Indians cjaught
and sold, and built the house of God " in troublous times."
Before their conversion, these Indians were made drunken
by unprincipled white men ; and there is an amusing story
told of one who bought a deer with whisky, and was told
he might find the animal in the crotch of a tree at the bend
of the road near the village. The next time he saw the
savage he said, " Where is my deer 1 " *' la he gone?" asked
the Indian. " Gone ! he was never there !" " Well, whisky
gone too," 8a?d the savage ; " but did you find the bend in

the roadi" ** Yes. ' " And the forked tree, too

Yes."

" And the deer 1" " No, you scamp, no deer there !" " Well,"
said che savage, "there be two truths to one lie: pretty
good for an Indian."

The political horizon is dark and squally. A storm
appears to be gathering, and the low muttering thunder
indicates its approach. In Lower Canada it is Celts against
Teutons, and the struggle is for existence : In Upper
Canada it is a struggle between the two branches of the
Legislature, where there is nearly a dead-lock — the Council
refusing to pass the Bills sent up by the Assembly. Our
Marriage Bill passes by sweeping ma;jorities in the latter,
but is contemptuously rejected by the former ! Such bigotry
is intolerable. Such tyranny is unbearable ; and we are
resolved to urge the dismissal of clergymen from the
Councils of State. The churches oppressed can never be
emancipated while priests bear rule. The recent attack
upon us from the pulpit, the efforts to destroy our Indian
Missions, and the recent attempt to put the hand of spolia-
tion upon our academic lands to endow a sectarian college,
clearly indicate the necessity of such a course. It is the old
game once so ruinously played in the American colonies which
is now attempted here. History is full of the baneful

1827.]

SERMON ON ARIANISM.

results of the struggle for Church establishments there ; and
with these grim beacons in other lands, looking down upon
us from former generations, that man must be strangely
deluded who can attempt the same folly here. Bro. Egerton
has fired the first gun in this warfare, and we must rally
around him until equal rights are enjoyed by all. Liberty
and religious equality are worth contending for, and I am
ready for the conflict.

June the 2 Ist.— ^Attended an excellent camp-meeting at
the Thirty Mile Creek. Mr. Yeomans had prepared the
ground immediately on the top of the hill, and in preaching
the first sermon he selected a text in accordance with our
position, from the forty -second chapter of Isaiah : — " Let
the inhabitants of the rock sing ; let them shout from the
top of the mountains." And they did shout lustily before
the meeting closed. A large number were hopefully con-
verted. I preached both on Saturday and Sunday. Bro.
Win. Ryerson was in his happiest mood.

July the 2nd. — Preached, by special request, A Contro-
versial, Sermon against Arianism, at Stoney Creek. The
day appointed was fine, and multitudes came from a distance
and filled the church. The Arians itt the vicinity had sent
word to their preachers to be present, and defend their doc-
trine ; and three of them from a distance were present.
I was sitting in the chancel as they came in, smiling with
apparent delight, as though they thought — we have caught
you now, my boy, and will soon be able to give a good
account of you. T took my text from Heb. 1 : 8, — " But
unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is forever and
ever." Having stated the sense in which Christ was called
God, I proved that evert/ attribute and every title which was
ascribed to the eternal God in Scripture, was also ascribed
to Jesus Christ, hence, he must be the eternal God. Jehovah

himself, could not impart an infinite or eternal attribute to
5

^ t

fl ^

« .1

i = ■'

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1827.

a finite being. He who is immutable now must always
have been immutable. I then answered some objections,
quoted some of the strongest texts used by our opponents,
and explained their meaning and application. Showed the
importance of an Almighty Saviour, and closed a discourse
of an hour and a-half by quoting a few pertinent passages
by way of application. I then remarked that I had no
wish to preach controversial sermons. That I had done so,
on this occasion, by special request, and under a strong
sense of duty ; and as I was aware that there were those
present who preached a different doctrine, it was but reason-
able that they should have an opportunity to disprove any
of my arguments if they could ; and I would sit down to
give them an opportunity to do so. Perfect stillness
reigned in the assembly. Every eye was fixed on the seat,
near me, whicfi contained the three preachers of error; but
no one arose. The heroes who had come from Lewiston,
Whitby, and London to defend their doctrines, looked
wistfully at each other, and finally fixed their eyes upon
the floor in silence. I then arose and said : — " Now, as
no one has the courage to oppose my doctrine to my face, I
trust you will not do it behind my back." The triumph
was complete. Congratulations came in from many quar-
ters, and our society had rest from that hour.

I made my first visit this summer to Niagara Falls. Mr,
Hopkins was going to Montreal to purchase his winter
supply of dry goods, and Queenston was the nearest point
where he could take a steamboat. I was invited to accom
.pany him, Mrs. Hopkins, and daughter, taking the Falls in
our way. After seeing Mr. H. on the boat, we ascended
the heights, and walked up a spiral staircase to the top of
Sir Isaac Brock's monument. The sight from this elevation
was sublime and commanding. We could see the steamer
bearing away Mr. H., on the beautiful waters of the Niagara,

1827.]

NIAGARA FALLS.

towards the expansive lake which sparkled in the distance.
On our right was the State of New York, like a lovely
panorama, stretching far away as the eye could reach. On
our left lay Canada, with her hills and vales and spacious
waters, mingling with her primeval forests in charming
contrast ; while under our feet lay all that was mortal of
His Excellency Sir Isaac, who fell, fighting bravely, during a
fearful battle, on the 13th September, 1812. From these
dizzy heights we descended, and iiastened away to the great
Cataract, whose perpetual roar we had heard while on the
monument. The Canadian Falls were in shape like a horse-
shoe ; or, rather, like a new moon before she has filled her
horn. The shape has very much changed since that time ;
they have become more indented in the centre, where the
rock is greatly worn away. The Table Rock, on which we
then stood with apparent safety, has also disappeared, and
is lost in the abysmal gulf below. We descended the stair-
case, but did not venture under the dark sheet of water
which dashed over the precipice into the foaming billows.
The American Falls are a small afiair compared with ours,
and yet there is an indescribable beauty in their dashing
sprightliness — their sparkling, careering plunge, on which
we gazed with admiration. Goldsmith, in his history, says
there was a time when the Tndians used to ride over these
Falls in their canoes ; if so, it must have been far back in
the ages before the flood ; for if, as many suppose, these Falls
were once at Queeuston, still, from the nature of the banks,
they must, even then, have been fearfully grand. We spent
the night at Aunt Hagar's, a godly old lady, ripe for the
heavenly inheritance ; and the next day left Miss Rachel at
her boarding-school in Grimsby, and took tea with our Pre-
siding Elder, Mr. Madden, who lived between that and the
Fifty ; but were obliged to hasten homewards in ordwr to
get over the canal bridge before d<*rk.

S I'

'f i:

' J

«S ' i.

100

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

■ '')■■

[1827.

After this pleasant tour, I hastened to Hamilton to
prepare for the approaching Conference. Here I was quite
taken by surprise on learning from Mr. Aikman that the
gentlemen of the town, not connected with our Church,
headed bj Colonel Beasley, had consulted together and made
up the full amount of my support for a year, leaving our
members to pay their quarterage to the circuit, on condition
that the Conference would station me in the tow», and con-
fine my labours to that place. I felt thankful to these
friends for their good opinion and very liberal oflfer, but
was persuaded that such an arrangement could not be car-
ried out. My colleague and I have laboured in great
harmony together, and with some success, having added 106
new members to the Church.

CHAPTER V.

EXAMINATIONS FOR MEMBERSHIP — ORDINATION.

',[' ]

:
k -

|1-

111

I
i

|E met in Hamilton, for Conference, on the 30th of
August. Bishop Hedding in the chair. Dr. Bangs
was also present. Five of us were to be examined for
membership in the Conference, and we learned that the
Committee were preparing to give us a thorough grinding.
They divided their work thus : W. C. was to examine on
Theology ; F. M. on Grammar ; J. R. on History ; W. R.
on Logic; and J. S. on Geography, (fee, <fec. The Com-
mittee took their -^eats in the chancel, and we were standing
in serious thoughtfulness before them. The examiners put
Ion such a sage countenance as made me a little nervous.
iBro. Richardson looked solemn, and Bro. Ryerson deter-
Imined ; but Bro. Black soon changed the stern appearance
[of all, and, by his wit and shrewdness, removed the sombre
cloud, and made us all feel quite at ease. For instance,
f. R,, after smoothing down his long hair with an extra
ouch, said, with sage-like solemnicy : " Bro. Black, please
ell us what is logic 1 " " The art of reasoning, sir," said
Mr. B. " Yes, but reasoning how ? " " O, with the tongue
or pen, just as you please," answered Mr. B. This unex-
cted answer so upset Mr. R. that his head was tossed

« i

■ - i, I - ■

N ■

is' ' !'; ■■«

102

LIFE AND TIMES Of ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1827.

with immoderate laughter, and hia streaming locks thrown
backwards and forwards in rich confusion. By some means
or other it had just leaked out that the Cabinet had agreed
to make John Ryerson the Presiding Elder of our District,
in the place of Mr. Madden, and Mr. Black was anxious to let
the secret out before the Committee. Soon the wished for
opportunity arrived. Mr. John Ryerson, with unusual
gravity, asked, " Who was Polycarp 1 " " Polycarp, Poly-
carp, your reverence 1 " answered Mr. B., "I think I have
heard that he was Presiding Elder of Smyrna." The poor
examiner was unable to suppress his risibility, while the
entire company were thrown into convulsive laughter. All
restraint was then gone ; my nervousness had vanished
under Mr. B.'s wit, and I was quite relieved. Mr. B.'s
answer, though not given in the precise words anticipated,
was nevertheless strictly correct. Mosheim's history was
one of our text books, and whoever will read his account of
the chor-episcopi, or country bishops of primitive times, and
compare their position, powers, and authority with those of
our Presiding Elders, cannot fail to observe a striking
analogy. I have been amused at the untiring efforts which
the Ritualists of our day are putting forth to exhibit Wesley
as a believer in that unscriptural notion of an apostolical
succession. If they would read that great apostle with
attention, they would soon find that whatever errors Mr.
Wesley may have imbibed in his youth, in his riper years
he discarded this figment of Popery in the strongest language
possible. As late as A.D. 1784, he writes: "I firmly
believe that I am a scriptural bishop as much as any n\an
in England, or in Europe ; for the uninterrupted succession
I know to be a fable, which no man ever did or can prove."
And he might have added that if it could be proven, link
by link, it would be good for nothing until its abettors could
also prove that all bishops have been good men, or that one

1827.]

FINAL EXAMINATION.

103

ginner haa power, by laj'ing his hand upon the head of
another sinner, to impart to him " the tongue of fire —
power from on high " — and make him an ambassador of
heaven. The evangelists, Timothy and Titus, were directed
to " ordain Elders, or Bishops, in every place." And Mr.
Wesley says, most distinctly, that " Bishops and Presbyters
are tJie same order, and, consequently, ?uive the same right to
ordain." Brother Black was right, therefore. Polycarp
was the Presiding Elder of Smyrna, as John Ryeraon was
soon to be of Niagara. Tlie terms, Bishop and Elder, are
used interchangeably in Holy Writ.

Mr. Chamberlain, finding that Mr. B. was let off so
easily by his colleagues; concluded to try his hand upon him
in doctrine, and he asked, " What would you say, Bro. B.,
to a man who would tell you that Jesus was called God, in
Scripture, only by way of comparison, as Moses was made a
God uuto Pharoah V " What would 1 say ? Why, I would
say, Sir, you are very much mistaken." The result of
the whole inquiry was, we were all received into full con-
nexion, and took our seats in the Conference. I devoted
Friday to fasting and prayer, in view of the solemn ordina-
tion vows I was to make on the Lord's day.

September the 3rd was a great and memorable day for
our circuit. At an early hour many carriages from differ-
ent parts, crowded with men and women, were seen rushing
into Hamilton. The good Bishop exceeded his former self
that morning. His text was, " Except a corn of wheat fall
into the ground and die, it abideth alone ; but if it die, it
bringeth forth much fruit." His divisions were, —

I. Without the death of Christ no soul could be saved.

II. By the death of Christ all souls might be saved, and

III. Through the death of Christ many souls will be
saved.

The Bishop is a remarkable man. Commanding in

104

LIFE AND TIUES OF ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1827.

1. .

i»..

stature, clear in enunciation, distinct in utterance, forcible
in language, and powerful in appeals. Both ministers and
people were carried away witk his apostolical preaching.
Not a word but what the most simple could understand, and
yet every sentence riveted the attention of his hearers.

O what a day was that to me ! I trembled, and wept,
prayed and plighted my vows as I knelt to receive the im-
position of hands. When I took the Bible from the hand
of the Bishop I resolved to make it the rule of my faith,
and the guide of my life, as well as the badge of my minis-
terial authority. My responsibilities are great, but 1 have
a great God to help me, and " I know whom I have be-
lieved." I have renounced, and again I do renounce the
study of the world with its affections and lusts. I do not,
I need not, expect wealth, for I have taken the wrong course
to obtain it ; but I will endeavour to take care of what God
has given me, and if he should increase it, will strive to
make a good use of his gifts. But Gk)d forbid that I should
ever think of leaving the ministry to gain wealth. I have
had flattering offers, but, through grace, have been able to
resist them all, and trust to be of the same mind even until
death. The world passeth away, and all its pomp, its
possessions, and its power, appear as nothing compared with
" the true riches." Efforts have also been made, both by
ministers and laymen, to allure me away to what is called
the State Church ; but all in vain. I am fixed upon the
rock, and perfectly satisfied with my Church relation;* and
ministerial authority. And as for orders, I can imagine
none more Scriptural, more apostolic, or more in accordance
with primitive usages, than are those of our own Church. I
am more than disgusted with the vaunted boast of apos-
tolic succession ! We have the highest authority for saying
that "if an7/ man have not the Spirit of Cijist, he is none
of his ;" and who that judges the tree by its fruit, can for »

•WT

1827.]

ORDINATION.

105

moment suppose that such men m Hildebrand, Gregory,
and Laud, had the Spirit of Christ. If not they could not
be apostolic links. And if one link in this fabled chain be
broken, the whole is useless. Mr. Wesley's grandfather,
who was a lay preacher, when called before Bishop Iron-
sides, made a distinction between the " vocatio ad opu8 — a
call to the work, and vocatio ad mumbs — a call to the
office." For three years I have been acting on the former,
and now, being ordained Deacon, I am called to the latter.
The two are now joined, and what God hath joined together
let no man put asuuder.

great and merciful God, Ruler of the world, help me
daily to pi ad with thee for wisdom and grace suitable to
the high oince to which thou hast called me. Strengthen,
Lord, my mental and physical powers and faculties, that
the weighty interests of the Church may not suffer through
weakness of body or confusion of mind. Deign, I beseech
thee, to hold back thy servant from rushing into danger,
and graciously obviate or correct the ill effects of any errors,
mistakes, or omissions which, from ignorance, partial know-
ledge, infirmity of judgment, or unfaithfulness in acts,
might, in any wise, injure that cause whicli I desire to build
up. Let me have unforbidden access to thy gracious throne;
and, if it please thee, O Lord, give me influence with the
people that I may do them good ; and, to this end, let me
always enjoy communion with thee, and have that peculiar
vmction which will enable me to win souls to Christ. Con-
descend to bless my adopted country. Give us rulers after
thy mind ; make the people prosperous, contented, and
happy. Give us ministers after thine own heart, and make
the Church prosperous. And O, most merciful God, leave
me not to myself for one moment, nor ever forget me, seeing
all I ask is through the blessed name of my one mediator

and redeemer. Amen.
#5

ppr

106

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON ORBBN, D.D.

[1827.

The past year has been an eventful and happy one. V/e
liave witnessed the convei-sion of many souls, received all our
salary, and closed up the year in peace. My studies, as a
candidate for the ministry, are over, but for the great work
of the ministry, and for the battles of life, they have just
commenced, and I hope to prosecute them with industry
and success.

Elder Ryan's case culminated at this Conference, and
resulted in his leaving the Connexion. He had always
governed and felt restive under control. He was in Mr.
Madden's district, and they soon got at variance. He was
a great man, and he knew it, but his ambition, rashness,
and conceit, proved his ruin. He had defended himself in
Conference with marked ability, and had been acquitted. I
had made my first speech in Conference in his defence ; but
he disappointed and mortified me when he arose and
renounced the authority of the Conference. He then, in
the most solemn manner, declared that " he would neither
make a party nor head a party," if he did, he hoped his
tongue might cleave to the roof of his mouth ; but the poor
man did not know himself, for he soon did, or appeared
to do, both. He seemed to presume too much upon hii
influence with a people who had always run at his nod, for-
gettii)g that his influence with them arose from his connec-
tion with the Church ; when he left the Church, the people
very properly left him. I had an inkling of his rash pur-
pose before he left the house. When he started down
through the aisle I left my seat, caught him in my arms,
and, with tearful eyes, besought him to bo calm, reconsider
his decision and resume his seat. For some time I held
him fast, and wept over his rashness, while business was
suspended and all eyes were fixed upon us. He finally tore
away from me, intimating that he could fall back upon the
rebellious resolutions of Elizabethtown ! This was just

i 1 ■ ■ '

1827.]

REVIVAL IN NELSON.

107

^iiat I d readied ; and coining so soon after his strong
language against making a party, quite overwhelmed me
with astonishment. Indeed, it froze my heart as if chilled
by an icelierg. I dropj)ed him in disgust; for, much as I
loved him, I loved the Church more.

A Conference Sabbath-school Society was organized
here, of which I was appointed Secretary, an office for
which I had no relish ; but, it being the first to which
I had been appointed, I deemed it unwise to refuse the
proffered honour, especiall;y as I felt a deep interest in this
work, and had written in its favour for the columns of the
Christian Advocate. During the time we were at Confer-
ence a revival of religion commenced on the Middle Road,
Nelson ; and its promoters came to Hamilton and pressed
me to go at once to their assistance, stating as an induce-
ment, that during the delivery of my farewell sermon several
young people had been favourably impressed, and were
anxiously seeking the Lord. I was, in a measure, prepared
for this pleasing intelligence ; for, at the time alluded to, I
had preached from these most suggestive and alarming
words, ** The harvest is past, the summer is ended, and we
are not saved." My colleague and I had anxiously laboured
for a revival, and I could scarcely think of leaving so many
young people " without hope and without God in the
world :" hence^ I wept over them with a holy sympathy.
A singular occurrence had also taken place in Nelson which
was well calculated to produce serious reflections. A young
woman, Miss Crandall, had died very unexpectedly, and on
her death-bed had particularly requested that I would
preach her funeral sermon ! I was surprised at this request,
for she was a Presbyterian, and I was not aware that she
had ever seen me, or heard me preach. But I received a
note from Col. Chisholm, her relative, stating the fact, and
urging my compliance. The services were appointed for

t ! '3

■f

ill

^* r

1^ ;

III

ifr'

If;

108

Lire AMD TIM18 OF AHBOM OREBN, D.D.

[1827.

the Kirk, and the minister, with his people, wu present.
This waft the first time a Wesleyau had Htoo<l in that pulpit,
and multitudes were assembled to hear, among whom was a
young man from the Middle Koad. The text selected
was : " Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God
Almighty. Just and true are thy ways, thou King of
saints." The young man was seriously impressed, and on
reaching home, he said very gravely to his parents, " If I
should die before Mr. Green leaves this circuit, please get
him tar preach my funeral sermon ! " At this time he was
in good health, and many wondered at the request. But in
a few weeks he was a corpse, and I preached his funeral
sermon in accordance with his request. Such events were
well calculated to produce serious reflections amongst my
fellow -youth, and lead to happy results. Father Clintt was
then living, and, evening after evening, this venerable,
heavenly-minded man laboured with us for the salvation of
men ; and he was well rewarded in the conversion of his
son Jacob. Before I left, I had the pleasure to see Mr.
Lucas — the father of one of our ministers, Rev. D. V.
Lucas — and many others, yield to be saved by grace.
Father Cline and Father Bouslaugh, of Grimsby, were local
preachers of Dutch parentage, who spoke our language but
imperfectly. Still, they were just the men for the times.
Like Warner, of St. Davids ; Springer, of Hamilton ; Bow-
man, of Ancaster ; Griffin, of Smithville, and Gage, of
Stoney Creek, they were among the first converts in these
parts of the Province. God has given us a few such pioneen
in different neighbourhoods, who, like the Dulmages, John-
sons Hicks, Brouses, Caseys, Detlors, Dougalls, Arm-
strongs, and others, have stood by us in every storm, like
unflinching heroes in battle. We could always depend
upon them in every conflict, for they were true to the
CQ;iurch aa th« needle to the pole. Crucified with Christ,

1827.]

PASTORAL VI8ITI to.

109

they were the salt of the earth. li'ollowera oi their
Redeemer, they were lights in the worl<l ; and they let iheir
light ihine before men. Wicked {)erHoiiH feared them ; but
good men loved them for their purity, admired them for
their consistency, and rejoiced to sit at their feet and leam.
Eternity alone will reveal the full amount of benefit which
these holy men, and others of their stamp and type of char-
acter, have confeiTed upon the Church of God.

The Advantages or Pastoral Visitinq can scarcely b«
over-estimated ; and especially in those places where there
it a spirit of awakening. The people feel honoured by a
call from their minister. The worship which we intro*
duce into the families, even of those who never pray them-
eolves, leads the people to think and talk on the subject,
excites a deep interest in the minds of children, and sets an
example never to be forgotten. We seem to carry the
pulpit into the family circle, showing each individual that
the gospel call is for him. A little conversation and
familiarity with the children attach them to us. They feel
that we attach some importance to them, and they begin to
think of us as friends, and desire to hear us preach. Their
little eyes sparkle with delight as we enter the pulpit, and
they carry away pleasing thoughts and instructive sentences
to their homes. All these things are elements of power and
influence which can scarcely be over-estimated. But to our
own members, and especially to such as are inquiring the
way to Zion, this work is exceedingly desirable. Here we
solve their doubts, mitigate their sorrows, explain their cases
of conscience, and answer their many questions concerning
the great salvation as we can do nowhere else. David
might never have been taken out of the " horrible pit " had
not Nathan said to his face, " Thou art the man ! " We
have done something in this way, and especially during this

fi;:

f";!'!!!.'

-,-,?»•■;..

110

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1827.

revival, but our large circuit gives us little time for this
fruitful work.

A constant pain in my left side, when on my saddle,
induced me to drink freely of a chalybeate spring on Joseph
Hopkins' farm. Every morning, for ten days, at early
dawn, I received a shower bath from a high window, which
young Swazey poured upoii me ; after which I wrapped
myself in a warm blanket and jumped into bed, when the
perspiration flowed freely, and I was soon sweetly composed
to sleep. In this way my side-ache was completely cured,
and I went to my work with pleasure. I deeply regret, but
am not surprised, to find that Mr. Ryan has commenced his
divisive work in our society at the Rock Church. I fear I
unwittingly, and without design, injured the feelings of my
old friend this morning (Oct. 22). I had gone to the pulpit
with my hymns selected, not thinking that Mr, R. was in
the place. I knew that he had made a division in the class,
and had enticed away some half dozen of our members, in-
cluding good old Father Cummings and his pious wife.
But when I was reading my first hymn, I saw the old
gentleman in the centre of the church blushing greatly. 1
had read,

" Jeaus, great Shepherd of the sheep,
To thee for help we fly ;
Thy little flock in safety keep,
For ! the wolf is nigh," &c.

The poor old gentleman had evidently (and, perhaps, very
properly) applied the words to himself, as did some of the
people. Had I known that Mr. R. was there before I gave
out that h3ntnn, I certainly would not have read it. It was
so obviously suited to his case, who was " seizing every
straggling soul as his own lawful prey." But it was too
late to choose another after I commenced reading, and the
congregation sang that heartily. I was forcibly reminded

1827.]

PRESENT OF A SLEIQH.

of an expression which I once heard Mr. R. make : —
" Talk," said he, " of destroying the Methodist Church !
You might just as soon think of shooting down the sun with
a pop-gun." And now, as he had raised the pop-gun against
the Churcli himself, perhaps he deserved the arrow which
this hymn gave him.

It will be seen that the name of this sanctuary is changed.
We used to call it, in our circuit plans, Oummings' Chapel,
but after he left the Church, that name was inappropriate.
At our late quarterly meeting in Ancaster, as I rose to
announce preaching in this house, the absurdity of calling
it after a man who had no interest in it, caused me to
hesitate, until, remembering that it stood on a rock, I
announced the appointment for the Rock Chapel. The
people smiled, but caught the thought at once. No one
demurred ; but Mr. Culp said that as I had given the house
a new name, T ought to give it a new coat also : which it
much needs.

Christmas Day. — There is snow on the ground, and good
Sister Gage, of Stony Creek, has given me a cutter.
She thinks it will be easier riding in a sleigh than on
a saddle, and I quite agree with her. From the time I first
took a circuit until now, I have kept to my saddle, winter
and summer, and for the best of reasons : I never travelled
a circuit, around which I could ride in any wheel carriage.
And to buy a cutter for three or four weeks' use, and
then have to leave it, with the necessary equipage, and
the next winter find myself two or three hundred miles
away from it, was scarcely advisable. No minister enjoyed
the luxury of a buggy when I commenced travelling. But
Bro. Madden has one now, and I may have a sleigh. This
gift will enable me to supply the people with religious booki
which are much needed. There is no book store on the
circuit, except in Dundas, where Mr. Leslie keeps a few

t^ i^

. ' '

1 ii

* V

\ '

Nil!

' li.

112

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1828.

ichool books. Hence the people very much depend on us
for their books. The agents in New York send them on
■ale to the Presiding Elder, and we get them from him and
lupply our people as best we can.

The First Temperance Society, of which I had erer
heard, was formed in New England this year. I was stop-
ping with Sampson Howell, Esq., near the Rock Church.
He said to me, *' A milk and water society is organized in
the States, and I am going to join it. "We allow wine, beer,
<kc., but drink no spirits of any kind." Well, said I, you
will certainly be on safe ground. Still, I thought it strange,
if not foolish, for everybody drank spirics in those days.
But a little reflection induced me to make further inquiry,
and it was not long before I joined the Society myself.

New Year, 1828. — These milestones in the journey of
life remind us of the rapidity with which our years are
passing away. But there is rest for the weary, and we
shall gain the haven by-and-bye.

*• While in this body pent, absent from thee we roam,

But nightly pitch our moving tent one day's march nearer home."

A Brief Retrospect of the Past presents many things
which every good man must deplore. The factious move-
ments of those who seek to divide the Church is lamentable;
but we must not " meddle with those who are given to
change." " Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel," says
Jacob to Reuben. And the same is true in our day. Men
of ordinary talents and consistent lives may be strong and
useful in the Church ; but when removed from that shield
of glory and defence, they soon exhibit weakness, confusion,
and decay. A loss of piety and stability is sure to beget a
peevish and quarrelsome disposition. But a fearful respon-
sibility rests upon those who throw confusion into the
Church and divide chief friends.

1828.]

SECTARIAN COLLEGE.

113

Our Political Sky is far from being clear. The odious
Alien Bill, which originated in the Upper House, and was
five times ignored in the Lower Branch, waa finally sent to
the King, but, happily for Canada, His Majesty had the good
sense to 'disallow it. McKenzie, whose press and types
wore destroyed in 1826 by official rowdies, has obtained
damages amounting to .£625, which will furnish him and
his paper with the sinews of war, and he is lashing the
Family Compact in fine style. We are pushing for a
Marriage Bill and other rights, while the Clergy Reserves
are likely to give much trouble. But a new grievance has
arisen which throws the whole country into commotion and
rage. A member of our Government has been to England,
and, by giving a false religious chart of this country, has suc-
ceeded in obtaining a charter for a Sectarian College, with
an endowment out of our school lands ! In many places
this chart is pronounced an outrage upon truth and propriety;
and we are furnishing data for a parliamentary investiga-
tion. There is an old heathen adage which says, " Whom
th« gods would destroy they make mad." If this is true,
destruction must be near at hand for our oppressors. Folly,
if not madness, has blinded their eyes or they would have
some regard to the wishes of the people — some respect for
truth and justice. Sir Peregrine, our Governor, is ruined
by irresponsible advisers. The House passed a vote of
direct censure upon him last year j and they have flatly
contradicted him this year. His popularity has vanished
before the light of tnith, as darkness retires before the
morning sun. I disapprove of Christian ministers mingling
in political squabbles of party strife ; but when others are
allowed to domineer over us at pleasure ; to grasp one-
seventh of the Province for their exclusive support ; to
ciivert our school lands to sectarian purposes ; to withhold
from us the privilege of marrying our own people ; to driv»

' : *

klr

*n-

W-

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1828.

our Indian converts from us by shameful cruelty ; to slander
us from the pulpit, and misrepresent us before the British
Government, then it is time for every lover of his country
and of freedom to arise in his moral strength and contend
against error, oppression, and bigotry until truth prevails.
A singular occurrence took place at Bowman's Church,
on the 7th of October last, which I may mention here, as it
illustrates something of the spirit of the age. A large
portion of the society there are from Germany and Holland.
They make very reliable Christians when converted ; and
they seem to think that our ministers are sent directly from
the feast of Pentecost, and can do anything they choose.
A pious and intelligent Dutchman, by the name of Miller,
was invited over to the village of Ancaster to hear a learned
divine who was anxious to collect a congregation there. He
wont, and after the service a merchant in the village came
to him, saying, " Was not that a grand discourse 1 Did you
ever hear such a sermon in your lifel" "Well," says Mr.
MUler, " it was very good, but nothing compared with some
sermons I hear in our church ; besides which, it may not be
this man's sermon at all. He read every word of it, and I
have read many sermons quite as good as that ; still, they
were not my sermons. If you will come over to our church
you will hear sermons preached, and they come bubbling up
fresh from the heart. God gives the words, and the minister
utters them." " That is impossible," said his friend. " No
man can preach unless he writes his sermon, and, then,
either reads it or commits it to memory. Do you imagine
that you have a preacher who could take the text of this
morning and preach a sermon on it without first writing iti"
" Why, yes ! plenty of them ; and if you will come over next
Sunday morning and bring your text written out, I will
pledge myself that the minister shall know nothing about it
until he is going into the church, and then I wUl give him

TJ- |!

1828.]

IMPROMPTU PREACHINO.

115

the text and I think he will preach on it ! Sure enough, as
I reached the gate that Sunday moniing, I met Mr. Miller
with this text written in a beautiful hand, and he requested
me, as a very special favour, to preach on it that morning :
Proverbs 14 : 27. " The fear of the Lord is a fountain of
life, to depart from the snares of death." I informed my
good brother that I was not in the habit of preaching on
any text without prayerful study ; but I would think of it.
He said a gentleman had come from the village on purpose
to hear me on that text, and he would explain the rest after
service. I asked God to direct me in the matter, and while
I was going to the pulpit the passage opened up to me
beautifully, and I read my text from the paper given me ;
stated the request, and preached a sermon, strictly following
the plan first suggested to my mind. I had liberty : God
helped me very greatly. The people wept, saints rejoiced,
and the stranger confessed that a good sermon might be
preached without reading it.

On the 28th of May, after a hard winter's work, I preached
in West Flamboro', while feeling very ill. Went home with
Mr. John Green, and for two weeks was confined by my
old enemy, the intermittent fever. But I fell into good
hands, and every attention was given me which I could
have desired. Oh, how precious are kind friends when we
cannot take care of ourselves ! May the Shepherd of Israel
reward that good family for their brotherly care of a home-
less wanderer. Dr. Harmonious Smith attended me like a
brother, but refused any pay. He said I had worked too
hard and must be more careful in future. Many thanks
for his care and advice. My heart is full of gratitude to
my heavenly Father for raising me up so many kind friends
in every part of this circuit. My own mother, if living,
could scarcely be more attentive. Many prayers are offered

1T i

>. ! '

M ":

116

LIFE AND TIMES OF ARSON GREEN, D.D.

[1828.

for my health and happiness. I feel the influence of those
prayers in my own poor heart. Glory be to God.

The Conversion of an Intelligent Universalist. —
Mr. Knight, of Hamilton, gave me much consolation. He
often attended our preaching, but still argued in favour of
his " liberal views." In his sickness, however, he sent for
me, and as I found him weak and consumptive, I said to
him : — " My dear friend, I regret to find you here ; is there
any way in which I can contribute to your happiness 1"
" I am veiy happy to see you, sir," said he ; " comfort is
what I want, but it is just what my kind of religion does
not give me now. You know the views I have always con-
tended for, but alas ! they give me no assurance now. They
may do well enough to live by, but mine is not the religion
to die by. Can you afford me any comfort 1 " Yes, said I,
my dear friend, God is merciful, and — " Merciful !" said he,
" that is just the rock on which my hopes are dashed. I
have depended upon his mercy without reference to his
justice. I have trusted to his mercy to save me, without
obedience, without piety, without holiness, and without that
faith which justifies and gives peace with God. Oh, my
folly ! miy misspent life ! You have of(:en told us of a worm
that never dies ; and now I feel the gnawings of that worm
in my own bosom. Oh, tell me, is there any hope for me 1 "
Most assuredly there is, said I. This conviction, and these
strong yearnings after peace, can only come from God.
The Holy Spirit is now woiking on your heart that repen-
tance which is unto life, and no sinner who is truly penitent,
and cries to God for mercy, will perish. I then quoted
several passages to encourage him ; read, prayed, and wept
with him, and left him more calm and hopeful.

A New Church is being built in Nelson, and I have
taken up small subscriptions all over the circuit to help to
pay for it. We pressed hard to get a site at the comers

1RF' V t

1828.]

FATHER NEIL.

117

opposite to the school-house, but failed. Brother McCay
has given us an acre on his lot, which will do very well.
The house is to hold about 500, and costs only $900. A
church here is much needed. People often come thi-ee or
four miles to service, and the school-house is too small to
accommodate them.

August the 29th we Commenced a Camp-Meetino at
Waterdown, on Dundas Street, which was not particularly
fruitful. On the first day, as the people were entering the
gate, the}'^ saw a fierce-looking rattlesnake claiming the right
to enter also ! but, looking upon him as an intruder, they
slew him on the spot. We told the people to be brave and
courageous; that it might be a token of greater victory
over the old subtle serpent himself, who had the audacity to
enter even the Garden of Eden, and whose virus had
brought sin and death into our world. This deadly foe has
no right on this choice ground, therefore, give him no
quarter, but chase him out of, and away from, this holy
place by every means in your power.

This is the third camp-meetimg I have attended this
Bummer. At the one in Dumfries I had the long-wished
for pleasure of seeing Father Neil, who, as a local preacher,
commenced the good work on the Niagara frontier in 1790.
He took Christian Warner into his society and made him '
the Leader of his little flock, before the regular ministers
visited that place. Having seen Dunham, the first ordained
Wesleyan minister who came to Canada, I was anxious to
see this mighty hero also, who had so nobly commenced the
battle for truth and holiness in the Niagara country. He
is a venerable-looking old gentleman, whose whitened locks
and commanding form presented a fine appearance in the
pulpit. He must have completed his threescore years and
ten, but he preached with much energy on the feast of fat
things prepared for all nations. These grand old pioneers,

>i ■

118

LIFE AND TIM

ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1828.

whose praise is in all th» churches, are swiftly passing awaj
from us to their great I'eward in heaven. Dunham is gone,
and Neil must soon follow him. But they lived to see
thousands gathered into the fold of Christ.

We had a Narrow Escape in returning to Hannahs-
ville from our camp-ground. William Eastman, with a
young span of horses, was driving us down the mountain,
when his nigh horse shied off, and crowded the other over
the timber which held the embankment. I jumped out and
caught Miss Rachel, just in time to fly to her mother, who
had sprung out on the other side. She was struck by the
hind wheel just as I caught her hand and prevented her
from falling over the fearful brink. The carriage, horses,
and driver, were arrested by the fence below ; but, strange
to say, no one was much injured, and we all reached home
safely.

My Colleague, the Rev. Thos. Madden, is now just in
the prime of life. About 46 years old, five feet ten inches
high, and well made, with light complexion and ruddy face ;
he presents a commanding appearance in the pulpit. He is
a good business man, but no revivalist ; sermons good, but
not great ; more expository than hortatory. He is not bril-
liant in conversation, but friendly in spirit. We have spent
a very comfortable year together, have received our salaries
in full, and many gifts besides ; a»d we are able to present
a small increase of members, notwithstanding the lamen-
table division made in some of our classes.

The Conference was to assemble in Ernesttown, and I
resolved to visit my father on the way. Our camp-meeting
closed on the 2nd September, and I hastened to Lockport,
where I took passage on a canal packet. This was a new
way of travelling to me, but a great improvement on the
old, wearisome method of staging. The cabin was small,
and we preferred the deck in the day-time, but the frequent

1828.]

SISTERS DEATH.

119

bridges overhead greatly detracted from our pleasure. We
bad to be constantly watching and bowing, or we were sure
to be knocked down. There was no way of compromising
the matter with these obstinate things. Bow you must, or
you were sure to be bowed. A hard way, this, to learn
lessons of humility, especially to the stiff-necked ; but it
was effectual. One high-minded lady was rather unyielding
at first ; but as her topknots and feathers became somewhat
deranged, she yielded to stern necessity, and laughed, too,
with the rest of us. The first man I met, as I entered the
village of Brighton, was my brother Clark. My joy on
seeing him, however, was soon turned into sadness, when he
said to me : — " Our sister Lydia is dead ! " This was a sad
blow to my bright anticipations, just in sight of my father's
house ; but who can stay the ravages of death 1 She had
been instrumental in leading me to Christ, and I felt satisfied
as to her future joys ; but still, my disappointment was very
great. O, cruel death ! but stUl more cruel sin, which has
brought death into our world, when will your ravages be
overl "Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory,
through our Lord Jesus Christ." She cannot come to me,
but I must go to her.

My father accompanied me to Middleburgh, where I
preached several times to the companions of my youth and
to those who had known me in my childhood. I was happy
to meet my dear leaders once more, and the many friends
who hung upon my lips with joyous countenances ; but
there was one face missing which I could see no more in the
Church militant. Her newly-raised grave, in sight of the
Church, made me weep. There she lies, peaceful and quiet,
by the side of her dear mother and eldest sister. She was
the first convert in the great revival here in 1819, and now
she is the first ripe sheaf gathered to the garner in heaven.

T T 1

h'l

;« ii

i '

j^iii^^li

i!»'

120 LIFI AND TIlflB OF ANSON QKEEN, D.D. [1828.

" Sister, thon wert mild and lovely,
Here thy loss we deeply feel ;
But 'tis God who hath bereft ub,
He can all our sorrows heal."

I visited these graves often, with a mournful pleasure.
"When mighty men in Zion fall, the Church is found weeping
amidst the graves of her memorable dead ; but this is the
place for my tears. God alone can write the epitaph of the
pious and pure wlio have fallen in humble life ; but bright
angels will watch then sacred dust until the winds shall
repeat the echoes of the last t^'ump in the tombs of these
sleepers, and awaken them to thai 'mmortality for which
they sighed amidst the conflicts of earth. We shall meet
in fairer climes than these. For the present, then, mother,
sisters, farewell.

On my return I attended a quarterly meeting near RicL-
field, and preached for Brother Dan. Barnes, the Presiding
Elder, on Sunday morning. I had little expectation of
seeing in that strange place any one I had seen before ; but
in our delightful love-feast, one brother arose and thanked
God for the privilege of seeing Brother Green once more.
" At the Grimsby camp-meeting last year," said he, " I was
induced to seek the Lord by a sermon he preached ; and on
leaving the ground he took me by the hand, saying * Re-
member your closet.' And now I have the satisfaction to
assure him that I do remember my closet, and meet my
Saviour there three times a day." Before I left my father,
I had the pleasure to accomplish one object of my visit,
viz.: to obtain his consent to my contemplated marriage.
On my way to Kingston I had an unpleasant upset in a
stage-coach. It had been Taining, but the moon began to
glimmer through the clouds as we were going up the Trenton
Hills, where our driver fell asleep ! The horses, left to their
instincts, resolved to take a drink, and soon we were uj

1828.]

ORaAMIZATION OF THK CHURCH.

121

in a ravine just wide and deep enough to take in our carriage
completely. The stupid driver found himself on the
opposite bank when he awoke ; but we were engulphed in
the ditch. We had three on each seat, one of whom was a
very loquacious old maid, and she screamed out fearfully,
« I am killed, I am dead, I really am dead ; what shall I
do !" The poor creature ! Though I had two men on top of
me and my arm in the watei, I was sure that I was not
dead ; and I tried to convince her that she was still alive,
but all in vain : nor could I much wonder at the poor
creature's fi'ight, for we were as near death as I wished to
be. The stage door was so tightly fastened that we could
not open it ; and those who were lying on top of us seemed
to be confused and stupid. After a little the driver man-
aged to shove open a small window, through which, one
after another, we emerged from our dismal position. We
got the poor old crone out also, who, dead as she was, man-
aged to walk across the ro^yd to a cottage. Our driver,
never more than half awake, gave up in despair. He
declared that wo could not get that stage out, and he off«red
to go ten miles for another. But my timo was precious, and
I told them if they would help me we would be oflf again in
half an hour. By the aid of the horses hitched to the
wheels, and rails to pry with, w« placed our carriage on the
road, mended the broken tongue with the halters, and were
soon on our journey. My colleague had secured mo a good
home with himself at his brother's.

The Conference of 1828 met in Ernesttown. This
Conference was most important in every respect. The
General Conference had set us free from its jurisdiction, and
allowed Bishop Hedding to assist us in organizing an inde-
pendent Connexion in Upper Canada. This step, to us,
appeared most desirable ; and with much prayer and

thoughtfulness we set to work to prepare our discipline.
6

f>:

! .1

'f 1

h \

' f

122

LIFE AND TIlfBS OF AN80N GREEN, D.D.

[1828.

We unanimously reHolved to accept the terras of separation,
and to form a Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada. At
this juncture the good Bishop arose and said, " My official
duties with you are now ended." But we unanimously
requested him to preside over us during the Conference,
which he kindly consented to do. I was then appointed to
preach that evening, and selected for my text, Ecol. 12:1.
Thus it is evident that I preached the first sermon ever
delivered in the M. E. Church in Canada. The text which
I had selected, therefore, was not inappropriate, for our
youthful body, viz. : *' Remember now thy creator in the
days of thy youth." I was also appointed one of the Con-
ferenoG stewards.

Our Statistics were as follows : Church members,
9,678, of whom 915 were Indians ; 57 ministers and preach-
ers, 7 of whom were superannuated ; 3 districts ; 31 cir-
cuits and missions, 10 of which were among the natives;
1 2 Indian schools, in which were 300 scholars. The General
Conference permitted us to purchase their books on the
same terms as their own ministers ; agreed to give us our
dividends from the concern, and authorized the Missionary
Board to give us $700 per annum for our Mission work.

The Rev. Benjamin Green Paddoc, a Presiding Elder of
the Genesee Conference, was present, and urged me, very
strongly, to go with him, ofiering me my choice of circuits
on his district. But my mind was fully made up to make
Canada my home for life. Providence had led me here, and
I wished to follow that pillar of fire. I loved the Canadian
Church, and desired to assist her in our struggle for equal
rights. I was attached to my ministerial brethren here, and
wished to aid them in cultivating this inviting field. I
knew there were some who claimed me as their spiritual
father, and our attachments were mutual. I also saw many
features in our Government which I admired, though I had

1828.]

riRST RIDE ON A STEAMBOAT.

1S8

little confidence in the integrity or impartiality of those who
administered it in York. Still, there were many things to
eacourage us : We had a new Governor ; and a new
Parliament had just been elected very much to our liking.
Ul)i)er Canada was a lovely country, rich in soil, healthy in
atmosphere, and offering many facilities for trade and com-
merce. All we needed then was Liberal Executive and
Legislative Councils, and a responsible Government, to make
us contented, prosperous, and happy. In our new discipline
we have, unasked, made concessions to the laity which can-
not fail to give them much satisfaction. They will, here-
after, have co-ordinate powers with the ministers in legis-
lating on financial matters ; for no new rule can become law ,
without their concurrence.

On Thursday, the 8th of October, the business of .the
Conference terminated. Mr. Case was appointed General
Superintendent, pro tempore, and special Superintendent of
all our missions and mission schools. And then, having
received our appointments, we hastened off to our new fields
of labour with high hopes and glad hearts.

"So shall the bright succesBion run
Through the last courses of the sun ;
While unborn churches, by their care,
Shall rise and flourish large and fal.* "

In returning to York, I took my first ride on a steamboat,
and it was anything but pleasant. Our vessel, called the
Niagara, was an old schooner into which an engine had
been placed. The lake was rough, and I was fearfully sick,
constantly wishing that I was on my saddle again. I lay
down on the stern of the boat, paid my tribute to the angry
dashing waves, and longed for release from their power.
When I went up the motion was not so death-like ; but
when I went down again, there was a fearful antagonism

\\\

!l
4

' •)

J9H

1 1

• .,: 1', I
I-' ■A'-'

124

LIFR AND TIMI^^ OF ANSON QWRiiN, D.D.

[1828.

between the outward and inward mbn. My flesh, bones, and
muscles went down with the boat, but all within seemed to
rebel against this downward motion, and determined to go
upwards. I soon found that a maii, divided against him-
self, could no more stand than a divided house could.
When I reached York, and tried to walk, the street seemed
to be rolling up like waves before me, and I lifted my feet
h.gh, in order to keep above them. On Sunday I preached
my first sermon in Little York, and a miserable time I had
of it.

My new Circuit was called Fort George. — A very
unsuitable name, as the eld fort of that name, at the mouth of
the Niagara River, was long since abandoned. On my way
down to it, I lodged a night with Bro. J. Ryerson, at the
Fifty-mile Creek. He called me up about one o'clock, say-
ing that his father-in-law was dead, and I hastened to go
with him to the house of mourning. Mr. Lewis had gone
to bed apparently well, but his wife, hearing him breathing
hard, spoke to him and received no answer. She hastened
to light a candle, but before she co«iid see her dear husband
he was dead, and his spiiit gone to that God who gave it.
Being pressed to remain and preach his funeral sermon, I
consented, for he was worthy of every attention. He was
an early settler in the country, and a great blessing to the
Church. He had occupied a seat in Parliament, and was
an old Magistrate, loved and respected by all who knew
him. Bro. Egerton Ryerson assisted me in the services.
(It is, I believe, an unusual thing for one man to bury
parties in the same family line, five generations apart ; but
this I was called to do, when, on the 4th of July, 1873, 1
buried a child of Mr. T. W. Law, of Toronto, a great great
grand-child of Father Lewis. This child was descended
through Hugh Wilson, Esq., and the Rev. John Law, from
this parent stock.)

1828.]

PORT aSOftOE CIRCUIT.

126

Ours is a new Circuit, made up, principally, of the town
of Niagara and villages on the banks of this beautiful river.
I commenced my work in this circuit on the 24th of October,
in the village of Stamford. This is a small, but lovely little
village about two miles east of the Falls. It is surrounded
on all sides by a charming fruit-gi'owing country ; but we
have no church edifice in it, and but few members. Mrs.
Birch and Mrs. MacMicking were our best supporters. Our
service was on Thursday evening. We arranged to preach
the first Sunday in Queenston, Pine Greve, and Niagara j
and the second, in St. Davids, Cross Roads, and Niagara.
Queenston is a small, unprogressive village at the head of
navigation on the river. We preach in the school-house ;
have a small class, and find a comfortable home with Mr.
John Gurnsey and his interesting family. At the Grove we
have no class, but preach in a school-house, and then pass on
to Niagara. This is the oldest town in the Province. A
French Governor, by the name of De Denonville, arrived
here in June, 1686, after fighting a fearful battle with the
Seneca Indians. He left one hundred soldiers in a log fort,
who were all slain by the Senecas. On the 24th of July,
1759, Sir Wm. Johnson took the place, and the French
were driven out of the country. In 1791, Upper Canada
was proclaimed a Province, and in 1792 Governor Simcoe
•elected this town for his Capital ; and here he met his first
Parliament of sixteen members. It was then called Newark.
We have a small Church here, where we preach every Sun-
day evening, a good class, and a fine home with Mrs.
Powell. At St. Davids we preach in a school-house, for our
old Church at Warner's farm is some distance from the
village. It was the first Church built in this part of the
country, and is now getting old, and only used for funerals.
It has been the birthplace of many precious souls. The
Rev. Dr. Bangs was converted here. Christian Wamei

« J

i, ■ ■ .

126

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1828.

y::

i^-:

S'.i ill

and many of our early worthies are buried here. The house
is decaying now, but it has a grand record in the annals of
the past. It was the first grand rallying place for the hosts
of Israel in these parts. Would that it were in the village
that we might renew the war on this memorable battle-
ground. The village is about three miles from the river.
We have the shell of an old sanctuary here commenced by
the English missionaries before 1820, at which time they
withdrew to Lower Canada.

The Cross Roads Appointment is about four miles west
of Niagara, where we have an excellent class, led by good
old Father Lawrence.

November 9th, — Lundy's Lane, Chippewa, and Lyon's
Creek. The old red Church in the lane is the head of the
circuit. It is central for quarterly meetings, and we have
a strong society here. In this old sanctuary the Conference
met in 1820. It stands more than two miles from the Falls,
not far from the spot where the memorable battle was
fought in July, 1814, the marks of which are still seen in
different directions. I thank God that we come here now,
marshalled under the banners of the Prince of Peace ; and
" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but spiritual
to the pulling down of strongholds." O that the slain of
the Lord may be many. Chippewa is a small village at the
mouth of the river of that name, where it empties into the
Niagara a little above the fearful cataract, whose perpetual
roar reminds us of him whose " voice is as the sound of
many waters." We have no church here, but Joseph
Moore, Esq., manages to find us a place for worship and a
home in which to rest our weary bodies. Our cause is
very feeble, but with Sabbath preaching, we hope for better
times. At Lyon's Creek, about six miles back from the
river, we have an old church poorly kept, but a large con-
gregation and a good class. We lodged with Capt. Buchner,

1828.J

OUR MARRIAGE.

127

On Monday, preached at Cook's Mills, a little farther up
the Creek. A small village is started here, which will grow
to some importance, I imagine. Tuesday, at Mr. Waite's,
on the Black Creek. Wednesday, at Mr. Young's, where
the people are mostly Germans. Thursday, at Limestone
Ridge, btit found no class. On Sunday, the 16th, at
Macafee's Church and at Baxter's school-house. Monday,
rode down to the Lane, and on Tuesday and Wednesday
preached in the Beach Woods and on the Upper Chippewa.
Saturday and Sabbath, 22nd and 23rd, held our first quar-
terly meeting at Lundy's Lane. A fearful snow storm,
which commenced on Saturday and continued until Monday
morning, made travelling almost impossible ; but after
service I had to ride fourteen miles to Niagara, facing the
storm, and my horse wallowing in snow two feet deep. Our
congregation was thin.

This is a very small and delightful circuit, with only
seventeen appointments at present, and the country abounds
with fruit and every good thing. The Rev, S. Belton is my
colleague, and we have been kindly received thus far. It
is the first circuit to which I have been appointed, around
which I could ride on wheels ; and being willing to lay aside
my saddle-bags for a little, I purchased a covered carriage,
which my friends thought indicated matrimony ; and they
were right. I was married on the 27th November to Miss
Rachel, second daughter of Caleb Hopkins, Esq., M.P.P.,
of Nelson.

The morning after our marriage I handed my dear wife a
letter containing the marriage fee, which the Rev. R.
Leeraing had refused to accept, assuring me that he "would
much rather be considered a brother than a hireling.^* From
this letter, too long to be inserted here, I take the following
extracts : — " You have given your hand to a man who is
not his own. He is the herald of God and the servant of

I %

t ■
f

128

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GBEBN, D.D.

[1828.

Hifl Church. By their will he must be governed ; obsequious
to their voice he will go or stay ; hence, we know not the
precise spot where the scenes of our life are to be acted.
There is a sense in which we may say with "Wesley, * The
world is our parish ' ; and, guided by our Great Head, we
will go to any part of it. I have often remarked that I
must not preach one sermon the less because of my union
with you ; nor can you desire it, for you have now a co-
ordinate interest in my success. We will mutually help
each other to bear the cross, and not make crosses for each
other to bear. From this glad hour you will consider me —
next to our God — your beat friend. One heart prompts us,
one interest moves us, and one grand aim must inspire our
hopes and govern our acts. Confide in me, my dear wife ;
open your mind freely to me at all times, for I desire to
share your sorrows with you and participate in your joys.
Thus, with mutual interests, mutual confidence, and mutual
love, we will gently glide down the stream of life together,
endeavouring to kindle some fires on its banks which may
continue to burn when the hands which kindled them shall
be no more seen."

We moved to a new house which I had rented, about
half a mile west of Stamford village, with barn, pasture
fields, and garden. Here I once more felt that I had a
home — a comfortable and attractive home; where I could
rest and be happy amidst smiles and sunshine.

As I have stated elsewhere, I desire in these pages to give
a brief outline of the former struggles of our Church for
religious freedom. If, in doing so, I have been led to give
certain individuals, who were principal factors in opposing
equal rights, more prominence than their friends might
desii-e, they must not blame me, but the parties themselves
who, so unwisely, placed themselves in such an unenviable
position. The Methodist Church seems to have been the

1828.]

RELIGIOUS CHART.

129

principal object of the crushing influence of the Family
Compact — not because we were more sincere and determined
in our opposition to an Established Church in Canada than
our brethren of other communions, but because we were
more numerous and more powerful than they. The Baptists
have always contended for religious liberty since 1639, when
Roger Williams founded their first Church in Rhode Island.
Judge Story says that in their Code of Laws in this State
" we read, for the first time since Christianity ascended the
throne of the Caesars, the declaration that conscience should
be free and men should not be punished for worshipping
God in the way they are persuaded he requires." And,
however oppressive the Congregationalists were in New
England when they had the power, yet in later years they
have shown a praiseworthy spirit of liberality. But these
Churches were weak and little known in Canada ; and the
Scotch Presbyterians favoured Church establishments. The
following facts speak for themselves. Dr. Strachan was a
member of both our Legislative and Executive Councils.
He went to England to obtain a charter for a sectarian
college to be heavily endowed from public lands. To ac-
complish this, he prepared what he called an " Ecclesiastical
Chart "of this Province, and on the 16th of May, 1827,
sent it to Lord Goderich, the Colonial Secretary. He
obtained his chart, but Sir Wilmot Horton, under-Secretary
of State for the Colonies, wishing to bring this mischievous
Chart to the light, managed to get it published. When it
reached this country it was found to be so strangely inaccu-
rate and one-sided that it occasioned a general outbui-st of
disgust from one end of the Province to the other. He
gave credit for one decent Methodist preacher, two Presby-
terians, and three or four Congregationalists. The others
were mostly aliens, capable of *' rendering a large portion
of the" country hoftile to our institutions, both civil and
*6

■ 1

130

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1828.

religious." And the only way to prevent this awful catas-
trophe was by increasing the number of what he was pleased
to call the " Established Clergy ! " Liberal-minded men of
all Churches in York prepared a memorial and sent it
through the country for signatui-es, asking the Parliament
to institute a public investigation. We lost no time in
getting it signed, and in answering the fourteen questions
contained in a circular sent us at the same time. The
House appointed a large Committee, and examined no less
than fifty-two gentlemen, embracing all shades of politics
and religion, who, with remarkable unanimity, pronounced
the Chart strangely at variance with truth, or opposed to
obvious facts. The Committee made a full report to Par-
liament, condemning the Chart in the strongest terms.
This report was adopted by a majority of 22 to 8, and
published by the House. Copies were sent to the King
and to the members of his Government. "We have only
room for a few brief extracts from this famous report :—
" The insinuations in the letter against the Methodist
Clergymen the Committee have noticed with peculiar regret.
* * * Their ministry and instructions, far from
having, as is represented in the letter, a tendency hostile to
our institutions, have been conducive — in a degree which
cannot be easily estimated — to the reformation of their
hearers from licentiousness and to the diffusion of correct
morals — the foundation of all sound loyalty and social
order. There is reason to believe that, as a body, they
have not failed to inculcate, by precept and example, as a
Christian duty, an attachment to the Sovereign, and a
cheerful and conscientious obedience to the laws of the
country. * # * -^q one doubts that the Metho-
dists are as loyal as any other of His Majesty's subjects.
And the very fact that, while their clergymen are dependant
for their support upon the voluntary contributions of their

fTlTTT

'%, ' ! I

1828.]

PARLIAMENTARY REPORT.

131

people, the number of their members — in the opinion of
almost all the witnesses — has increased so as to be now
greater than that of the members of any other denomination
in the Province, is a complete refutation of any suspicion
that their influence and instructions have such a tendency."

Ill addition to this able report, the House sent an address
to King George, in which they say : — " We have seen with
equal surprise and regret a letter and Chart, dated 16th
May, 1827, and addressed by the Hon. and Venerable Dr.
Strachan, Archdeacon of York, a member of Your Majesty's
Legislative and Executive Councils of this Province, to the
Right Hon. R. J. Wilmot Horton, as they are inaccurate
in some important respects, and are calculated to lead Your
Majesty's Grovernment into serious errors. Of Your Ma-
jesty's subjects in this Province, onli/ a small part are
members of the Church of England ; and there is not any
peculiar tendency to that Church among the people, and
nothing could cause more alarm and grief in their minds than
the apprehension that there was a design on the part of Your
Majesty's Government to establish, as a part of the State,
one or more Churches or denominations of Christians in this
Province. We are convinced that the tendency of their
influence and instruction is not hostile to our institutions,
but, on the contrary, is eminently favourable to religion and
morality ; and their labours are calculated to make their
people better men and better subjects, and have already
produced in this Province the happiest effects."

The House then goes on to pray that the charter for
King's College may be cancelled. The monies arising from
the sale of the clergy lands appropriated for general educa-
tion and internal improvement. (For a full report see
Journals of the House.) Dr. Strachan could hardly have
adopted a better course to build up our cause and strengthen
our influence in the country. It gave just the opportunity

: Ci ...

132

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1829.

If >i

•^hich we anxiously desired to expose misrepresentation!
and extend the knowledge of the truth.

" He made a pit and digged it deep another there to take,
But he has fallen into the pit which he himself did make."

We have already obtained authority to hold five acres of
land for a church, a parsonage, or a burying-ground ; and
the right to solemnize matrimony is near at hand. This
charter has denuded our chief opposers of much of their
power to harm us, and greatly increased our strength to
gain the victory.

On the 9th of January the Parliament met again, and
the Commons appeared to be disgusted with the Govern-
ment of the Family Compact, and anxious to correct abuses.
In their answer to Sir John Colborne's speech in opening
the Parliament, they use strong language, saying, "We
earnestly pray Your Excellency against the injurious policy
hitherto pursued by the Provincial Administration." And
again, " We, at present, see Your Excellency unhappily
surrounded by the same advisers as h ''o deeply wounded
the feelings and injured the best intere. '^f the country.
Yet in the interval of any necessary change, we entertain
an anxious belief that under the auspices of Your Excellency
the administration of justice will arise above suspicion."
Pretty hard knocks these for clergymen to bear ; and
which, in my judgment, no clergymen should bear, but
hasten to get out of their position before they are pushed
out. The country is fully aroused to a sense of the privations
and hardships which the Methodist Church has suffered at
the hands of those whose bigotry is only equalled by their
selfishness. Honest minds can find no apology for such
erroneous statements except on the ground of culpable ignor-
ance. Even the members of the Legislative Council, who
have BO long ignored our rights, have taken the alarm ; the

1829.]

REV. JOHN RYERSON.

133

recent disclosures have made them ashamed of their leaders,
and now they, to have voted to give us the right to
Bolemnize matrimony. Tlie Governor will probably be
advised to withhold his assent for a little, but the morning
dawneth. Some members, even of the Family Compact,
begin to talk as though they had found out, at last, that
there are other beings in the world besides themselves, and
other interests to be cared for besides their own.

February 12th. — For two weeks I have been confined
again with a severe attack of remittant fever. I was taken
very suddenly ill at Mrs. 01iphant'«, but she nursed me
kindly until Dr. Leferty removed me to Mrs. Lundy's, where
I had a larger house and more attention. These are kind
families, and all did their utmost to comfort me ; but my
dear wife was my best friend, and, though absent from our
own house, yet her loving heart and constant care afforded
me much comfort. Surely "it is not good for man to be
alone."

Our summer quarterly meeting was a complete triumph.
Bro. Ryerson came to us in the fulness of the blessing of
the gospel of peace. On Sunday the crowd was so great
that we had to leave the old church and take to the open air ;
and the vast assembly were swayed under the eloquence of
our Presiding Elder like leaves before the zephyrs. His
subject was — " We shall be like him," and he quite out-
stripped us all. As he spread his wings he soared ; as he
soared he plucked flowers, and towering higher and higher,
threw them out with a profuse hand, freshly perfumed as
from the Garden of Paradise. Bro. Belton — as our custom
was in those days — was to exhort ; but, turning to me, he
said, " Can you exhort 1 he is too high for me. If you can
go up and find him, and bring him down within sight of
ordinary mortals, I may then deliver my message." My
heart was well warmed up for an exhortation, and I

'^ I

1 .1

'.khti'iiJiMA

134

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREBN, D.D.

[1829.

endeavoured to speak as the Spirit gave me utterance. Thank
God for such a day. This is a pleasant circuit, and we have
had a pleasant year together. It is the cream-pot of Can-
ada — good roads, good fruit, and kind friends. We are
largely deficient in our support, but this is nol surprising, as
we only had 130 members to begin with. We have taken
about fifty on trial, and hope to do better next year.
Three-fourths of my expenses have come from my private
resources.

My Colleague is a kind-hearted Irishman ; prepossessing
in his personal appearance, with a high forehead, bhie eyes,
light complexion, and stately frame — about five feet ten in
height : he makes a good appearance in the pulpit. His
sermons are not proverbial for depth of thought, nor for
thrilling eloquence, yet he is a respectable preacher, and
much esteemed by our own people.

On Wednesday, the 26th of August, our Conference
COMMENCED in the old Church, Ancaster. This was the
first Conference ever held in Canada without a Bishop in
the chair. At the suggestion of Bishop Hedding we had
invited the Rev. Mr. Stratton to become our Bishop ; but
he did not see his way clear to leave his own country, and I
was quite as well pleased. Mr. Case has done well in the
chair. He knows us and our work better than a stranger
eould, and we know him. Of course we, who are eligible
for Elders' orders, will have to wait a little for this honour,
but that is not an irre})arable loss. Much important busi-
ness was done. For a long time we had felt the need of a
Press at our command, not only to explain our doctrines
and polity, but more especially to fight the battles in which
we were engaged for equal rights and for religious equality.
We had so long been kept in the cold shades of what can
scarcely be called religious toleration, that we had fully
made up our minds to let our strength be known while,

1 I

1829.J

CHRISTIAN GUARDIAN.

136

calmly, but firmly and persistently, we demanded equal
rights with any other and all other Churches. A committee
was appointed to deliberate upon the subject. I had been
favoured with a long conversation concerning the probable
expense of press, type, paper, &c., with Francis Hall, Esq.,
Editor o^ New York paper, and we saw that by advancing
liberally from our own pockets, and asking some of our
leading laymen to aid us in this matter, we could accomplish
our object. The next question was. Who shall edit the
Christian Guardian? I was in favour of Mr. George
Ryerson, but his brother John preferred Egerton, and he
elected his candidate by a majority of one. I was satisfied,
only I desired to find something for George Ryerson to do
and keep Bro. Egerton in our circuit work. Tlie financial
business of the Conference devolved on me. The book
agents sent us $800 as our share of the earnings of the
Book Room. Mr. Case, our Missionary Treasurer, being
in the chair, requested me to manage his funds, in addition
to the Superannuation Fund ; but I found myself five dollars
out of pocket when all was settled up. Hereafter I must
be more careful. A camp-meeting was held during the
Conference in which we all took part, especially on the
Lord's day. One brother whom we received at this Con
ference, preached on the ground one evening, and amused
our people much by his singular pronunciation. He claimed
to be a Yorkshireman, but page he called " poige," name,
" noime," and faith, " foith," &c. He also amused us much
in conversation. " They say," said he, ** that I say pige, I
don't say pige, I say poige." But he was a sound preacher,
and he gave a good sermon. The year has been one of
ingathering. Mr. Ryan does not appear to have extin-
guished us entirely, for we have a net increase of 553, of
whom 137 are Indians. My home during the Conference
was with the family of Mr. Rymal.

tl'ii i

' I

136

LIFE AND TIME8 OF ANSON OREBN, D.D.

[1830.

The Reverend the General Superintendent had arranged
for a series of missionary meetings through our district,
where the children from the Credit school were to exhibit
their advancement in elementary education ; and he desired
me, in his absence, to accompany them, and make appeals
to the congregations on behalf of our missions, ^is work,
to me, was rather new, having made my first missionary
speech last y«ar in Aucaster ; but I found it very pleasant
after I fairly got imbued with the missionary spirit. The
people were greatly delighted with the sweet music of these
red children ; and we were all highly gratified with the
readiness and accuracy of their answers to questions in
geography and grammar. My sympathies were greatly
enlisted on behalf of these long-neglected tribes, and if Gov-
ernment otiicials do not succeed in their disgraceful efforts
to prejudice their minds and wrest them from our care, we
hope, by divine grace, to bring all the tribes to the Lord.

NEW YEAR'S DAY, 1830.

'* Rise my aoul, thy harp prepare,
Grateful, hail the new-born year,
Loudly strike the hallowed string,
And the God of seasons sing.
Every short-lived moment brings
Love and mercy on its wings,
While more deeply loaded hours
Shed their gifts in larger showeri."

Last night we had a glorious vigil at Lundy's Lane.
There was a general breaking down among the ungodly.
Many from our own vicinity were present ; and one family
of young people (the Snivelies), headed by their stepfather,
Mr. Bowman, came forward and kneeled for prayer. Soon
after this memorable evening, I baptized fourteen members
of this household in one day. The most of these have sinc«

1830.]

PARTY STRIFE.

137

dieU happy in the Lord. But Mm. Williams, of Thorold,
and Mrs. R. Collier and her sister, Miss M. Hnivelj, of
St. Cathariuoi, are still living and working for God.

The First Number of our Conference Paper made its
appearance last November. It is in quarto form, and does
credit to the able Editor and his assistant, Bro. Metcalf.
Last winter the conflict between the two Houses of Par-
liament was fearful. The Upi)er House threw out forty-one
Bills passed by the Lower branch. Among these was one
for the sale of the Clergy Reserves, and another to repeal
the Act for a Chaplain's salary. Different ministers having
been asked to lead the House in prayer. Our Kirk friends
have asked for a share of the Reserves, but the famous
chart, revealing the animus by which others are influenced,
is beginning to open their eyes to the dangers which
threaten us. Whatever may b^ the alleged advantages of
an Established Church in the old world, circumstances are
■0 different here that we can do better without one than
with it. Liberty and equal rights are written upon our
banner, and they must be kept floating in the breeze until
the prize is gained.

May the 9 th. — This day I preached in Niagara, where a
bold and lion-like efibrt had been made to drive us from
our church and congregation. Last Sabbath evening when
my colleague went to the church he was surprised to see
our old friend, Mr. Ryan, in the pulpit ; but before he
recovered from his surprise, he was still more astounded to
see Mr. R, stand up, without saying a word to him, and
preach at his appointment, to his congregation, and in his
presence ! And then, with his characteristic modesty, give
out another appointment for this evening, and at my hour !
I blamed Mr. B. for his pusillanimity in allowing our church
and congregation to be thus wrested from us by one who
came to divide and scatter. " Well," said Mr. B., " you

II i

MI'I

\\\

< I

i. ,

^11' I'

138

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1830.

will have an opportunity to exhibit your courage next time,
for he has given out for next Sunday evening as well."
Indeed ! said 1 ; well, if his piety were equal to his
impudence, he might do wonders ; but you will find that I
shall preach to my congregation, at all events. When I
arrived at the church I was glad to find the people standing
outside, waiting for me, Mr. Rolston, the teacher of the
Grammar School, came to me, saying, that if I desired it he
would open the school-house for me, and the people would
follow thither. I thanked him for his Christian ofier,
saying, I shall not fight for the pulpit, but I intend to keep
my appointment. I stepped in and sat down at the foot of
the pulpit stairs. There were six persons in the pews, and
one in the pulpit. Looking at the clock I saw I was three
or four minutes before my time. But just one minute
before the hour appointed I stepped nimbly up to the pulpit
and began to read my hymn. The people flocked in as
■oon as they saw me in my appointed place, and I preached
to a very large assembly. When I had finished, my in-
truding friend asked the liberty of speaking, but I said,
No ! You have come here to divide the body of Christ, my
Divine Master, and I will bear no part of your sin, even by
consenting to hear you. I then dismissed. He arose to
speak, but the people rushed out in haste. This ended Mr.
R.'s career in that house.

Two of our dear brethren have recently been called to
wade through deep waters of afiliction. On the 20th of
April the Rev. Ezra Healy surrendered his dear wife back
to that God who gave her ; and on the 3rd of May my dear
Bro. Metcalf was called to endure a similar bereavement.
Mrs. M. was one of the most lovely women I ever had the
pleasure to become acquainted with. Pious, affectionate,
and pretty, with a heart to work for God, she made many

1830.]

ORDAINED ELDEB.

139

friends, and commanded general respect. She was buried
in Potter's Field.*

We held a union camp-Aeeting near Allensburg, where
much good was done, though " the floods liftod up their
voice" against us. Some " lewd fellows of the baser sort "
attempted to disturb our worship, but they were soon put
out of the camp, as all spiritual lepers should be. One
fellow rode his horse through the front gate on to the
ground, and when ordered out he swore he would not go.
Our plucky little Presiding Elder then left the stand and,
taking hold of the bridle, led his horse towards the gate,
when the rider, irritated at the laugh of his own friends,
drew his fist and gave the Elder such a blow as nearly
brought him to the ground. But in less than a minute some
of our sturdy boys pulled the rowdy from the horse and
lugged him out, amidst the jeers and ridicule of the outside
rabble. He was glad to get his horse again, when he rode
off in great haste. We had frequently to teach such char-
acters lefisons of propriety in those days.

The Conference op 1830. — This Conference assembled
in the Rear Street Church, Kingston, on the 17th of
August, W. Case in the chair. Our old friend, Bishop
Hedding, who had been earnestly requested to be present
and ordain our ministers, was with us, and invited to assist
us by his counsels ; as was also the Rev. Mr. Turner, of the
British Conference. They both took seats with u«. I
preached for the Presbyterians on Sunday morning, and
in the afternoon was ordained Elder in the Missionary
Church in the east end of the town. In the evening we all
met in Mr. Turner's chapel, where we communed together
at the Lord's table. Bishop Hedding led us in these
services, beautifully remarking that it was a "pleasant

* In 1875 her remains were removed to the NeoropoliB in Toronto
and buried near my^tomb,

I ■ 1

■ i ''■

1 ■: i

1 ■!

' 1 :

« 1 i !

I 1 1

I »!

■|

Ih |ii

140

LIFE AND Tims 07 ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1830

sight to see the three legitimate bodies of the great "Wee-
le jan family communing together at the same table. It is the
first time," continued he, " thatl have enjoyed this pleasure,
and it may be the last ; but the Methodist people are one
in erery part of the world, for * mountains rise and oceans
roll to sever us in vain.'" These three bodies were also united
in ordaining the candidates on this occassion. Much import-
ant business was transacted at the Conference. A com-
mittee «f seven devised and reported a plan for establishing
the Upper Canada Academy ; and our report was adopted
by the Conference. This was a bold and venturesome, as
well as a most patriotic, undertaking. We had no funds
with which to provide such an institution, and but little
collegiate knowledge and experience to guide us ; but the
country required it, the Church demanded it, and the Con-
ference 'ordained it, therefore it was accomplished. The
Christian Gitardian succeeded to admiration. The friends
of Zion rejoice, while our opposers look on with amazement,
wondering where all this enterprise will end. The Editor
was re-elected without opposition. A Legislative Confer-
ence, composed of all ordained Elders, was elected to meet
in Belleville immediately on our adjournment.

I had fully expected to go to the Niagara Circuit, as the
friends in St. Catharines had expressed a wish to have u»
there ; but Father Brown, the Presiding Elder of the
Bideau district, insisted that I must go to Brockville,
where the people had built a large stone church, the first of
its kind, and the best in the Province. This was a sad
disappointment to me. We had hoped and expected to b«
among my wife's friends on the adjoining circuit, and I
could see no good reason for sending us nearly three hun-
dred miles away ; besides, which, I had never been below
Kingston and knew nothing of the country and people in
that part of our work, I remonstrated with my Presiding

1830.]

MOVED TO BROGKVILLE.

141

Elder, with Mr. Case, and with Mr. Brown, but all in vain.
My presence, it was said, was indispensable in Brockville,
and there I must go ! In a moment of childish weakness,
I actually shed tears. For the first time in my life I felt the
weight of our ponderous iron wheel of itinerancy to be
painfully grievous and oppressive. I had never once asked
for an appointment, and yet I had always been sent to just
the place I desired ; and now, when my mind was fixed on
a circuit where the people were desiring and expecting me,
why this bitter disappointment 1 But alas ! ho'"' little do
we know what is good for us ] My circuit proved the best
I ever travelled, and I had cause to wonder at my grief and
ahort-aightedness. I saw the hand of my new Presiding
Elder (Bro. Metcalf) in the arrangement, but I soon had
cause to see, even more clearly, the hand of God in the
whole matter ; and I resolved never to grieve again at any
appointment I might receive — and I never have.

The Temperance movement is progressing finely, and
the Conference has gone in for its full share of the work
and of the glory connected with it. Drunkenness and
tippling are crying evils in the land, and that man is a
benefactor of our race who can and will contribute, in any
degree, to stay this torrent of evil, and dry up this river of
poison and death. Much has already been accomplished by
sermons, addresses, and the formation of societies ; but still
there are thousands who are not ashamed to brawl in our
streets and stagger in the presence of the sun !

Our Sabbath-Schools are coming up finely. Still, the
vast extent of our circuits, the inexperience of many of our
ministers, and the lethargy of our people, embarrass us not
a little ; while the difficulty of obtaining suitable books to
interest and instruct the children presents obstacles not
easily overcome. . But the morning star is above the horizon,
and darkness begins to retire before the rising sun. Out of

H' 1

4T :i » J

142

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANBON GREEN, D.D.

[1830.

': ,j

thirty-one circuits, only twelve have reported ; in which we
have 77 schools and 1,900 scholars. Others have done
something, but we find it difficult to get regular reports.
The past has been a grand harvest year to the Church. We
have added 1,117 members to our societies ; 32 of these are
on our small circuit, which nearly doubles our numbers in
two years. This is the largest increase ever reported in one
year.

King George IY. died on the 26th of June. He com-
menced his reign on the 30th of January, 1820; but he
had acted as Prince Regent for nine years previous to that
date. His brother, the Duke of Clarence, was proclaimed
the same day as William IV. May his reign be prosperous
and happy !

Our Legislative Conference, in Belleville, sat in the old
wooden chapel, thirty feet by fifty, erected in 1819, but our
friends are building, and have nearly finished a good brick
church there, the first of the kind in the Province; and
what is a little remarkable, they have built a tower and are
to have a bell. The tower presents a fine appearance.
Hitherto our people have not been able to build large
churches, nor to erect towers for bells ; but when they can
do it without cramping their energies too much in other
benevolent enterprises, they do well to add this desirable
appendage. " The sound of the church-going bell " may
not only call to duty, but produce prompt attendance. Still,
we have many good members who oppose it. Perhaps they
fear that the tinkling of a bell, or, rather, the pride and
vanity it may introduce, will drive the Holy Spirit from
the hearts and sanctuaries of his people. Such prejudices
must be respected, and their possessors treated tenderly,
until they rise above these notions, by observing the
humility and piety of those who desire ^ese improvements.

In our General Conference we revised our Discipline and

1830.]

DISSOLUTION OF PARLIAMENT.

finished our work on Saturday morning, when Messrs. John
and Egerton Ryerson, Joseph Messmore, and myself hired
a team to take us up to Cramahe, where I preached on
Sunday morning; after which Joseph Keeler, Esq., drove us
to Cobourg, where J. R. preached in the evening. In this
way, by a little energy, we did more good than we could
have done by remaining in Belleville.

His Excellency has dissolved Parliament because of th«
demise of the King, and we shall soon have lively times at
the polls, with all the blighting effects of political strife.
News from Europe shows that the world is moving and
tyranny is doomed. In France the Bourbons, restored to
power after the fall of Napoleon in 1815, have again been
hurled from their throne with contempt and hissing. Charles
the X., flushed with his victories in Algiers, took it into
his head to dissolve the Chamber of Deputies, even before
he had called them together, because they were known to
be opposed to his policy ! He then instituted new rules for
elections, and restrained the liberty of the press ! The
editors — all except one — then met, and unanimously resolved
to disregard the Royal Decree. On the 26th of Jul)"^ the
banks ceased to discount notes, the manufacturers dismissed
their men, while many of the Guards declared for liberty.
The schools and the mob rallied around them and drove the
soldiers from the city. The Deputies met, placed Lafayette
at the head of the army and the Duke of Orleans at the
head of the Government. The Duke was afterwards elected
King of France, and poor Charley had to flee. The day for
tyrants seems to be passing away. May it never return !

:\
i 1

: i

;

' !

i^'^

:■? ,*

♦ ■■i^

CHAPTER VI.

BROOKVILLE CIRCUIT — FIRST MOVE.

[UR first move commenced on Monday, the 13th of
September. The previous week had been em-
ployed in packing up, for in those days we had no furnished
parsonages, but each minister had the privilege of furnishing
his own house in accordance with his own taste, and of
paying the bills, too, from his own purse. Boxes and
barrels were obtained for books, crockery, bedding, (fee,
while bureau and bedsteads were only partially protected.
Our cow we could not box up very easily, and we let her
out on shares to a Mr. Stimson, to double in three years.
Whether she doubled in three years or in twenty-three I
cannot say, for I have never seen the cow nor her increase
from that time to the present ! On Sunday I preached
twice to friends from diflFerent parts of the circuit, who
kindly came to say farewell to us. Their acts of kindness
were engraven upon our hearts, and we left them with regret.
The Gurnseys, Powells, Shaws, Corwins, MacMikings,
Burches, Benders, Snivelies, Oliphants, Greens, Lundys,
Moores, McAfees, Baxters, Killmans, Garners, and many
others live in our recollections and excite our admiration
and gratitude. May the Great Shepherd send them paston
after his own heart who shall do far more for them thw

1830.]

BROCKYILLE STATION.

146

we have been able to do. We had but five miles to go
on waggons before we reached the steamer at Queenston,
where we embarked with horse, carriage, and furniture.
The lake was rough, and Mrs. Green and I suffered much
from sea sickness. Our babe, four months old, proved the
best sailor of the three. We came in sight of Brookville a
little before midnight, where we received a great fright. A
large scow, with several men in it, was crossing the river
immediately before us, but the men, thinking that they
could reach the wharf before we reached them, had managed,
by hard rowing, to get immediately before us. They screamed
loudly ; our engine reversed wheels, and the captain cried,
" Port ! port !" &c. We merely grazed the craft, but missed
the poor men, who were much frightened ; but, instead of
being thankful, they scolded us fearfully. We drove our
own horse to the hotel, and slept comfortably for three or
four hours, when we were called up by Mr. L. Houghton,
who came to conduct us to his own house — a part of which
had been rented for our home. Our new friends called in
to bid us welcome and help us settle. We soon found that
friends in the east were just as kind as those in the west,
and we were at home.

Brockville is a lovely town of 1,130 inhabitants, situated
on the St. Lawrence, a little below the Thousand Islands.
Our stone church stands on a most eligible site, on the Court
House Square.

Sunday, the 19th September. — I commenced my pulpit
work here by preaching on Paul's resolution, which I adopted
as my own, viz.: — " For I was determined not to know any-
thing among you, save Jesus Christ and Him crucified."
I had good liberty both morning and evening, which I
looked upon as a token for good — *'a pledge of joys to
come." The circuit has been re-arranged so as to allow
preaching twice a day in town. We reduce our member
7

1 ii : !

! 1

t :

> .1

■i
r

i 1

1 vl

* ,

' 1

4 ■

•J

146

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1830.

^: IB

■hip to about 400 by this division. There are four Churches
in town — the Wesleyan and Presbyterian in the centre,
with an Episcopalian in the east, and a Koman Catholic in
the west. The buildings of the town are mostly of beautiful
blue stone, brought from a quarry two miles to the east of
it. These, laid in courses of from four to six inches in
thickness, present a beautiful appearance. There is no
town in Canada that I have seen which, for its size, presents
so many fine, substantial buildings. I am not without
hopes that I shall be able to do this people some good. On
Wednesday, preached in the tin-capped school-house, about
five miles out, but found no class. Sunday, the 26th, twice
in Brockville. On Thursday, the 30th, at the Quaker
school-house. Friday, 1st October, at Wiltsey's school-
house. Sunday, the 3rd, at Bates' school-house in the
morning, where we met a good class, and at Keeler's school-
house (now Greenbush) in the evening — crowded congrega-
tions and good classes. Brother John Keeler, who leads
the class at his place, is the son of one of our early minis-
ters, and he is an excellent leader of a large and lively
class. Monday, went back in the woods to Mr. Berrie's
— a small congregation. In the evening at Brother
Dickson's.

Sunday, the 10th of October, Brockville, morning and
evening. 12th, at Shipman's school-house — a small class
here. 13th, at Kanetuck — a larger class. 14th, at June-
town or Quabin — no class yet formed. 15th, at Lansdown
— a good class-meeting. 16th, at Hutchinson's — no class
here. Sunday, the 17th, at Elizabethtown and Mallory-
town — good congregations and excellent class-meetings in
both of these places. The former is vested with much
historic interest. The first Conference held in Canada met
here in 1817, when a great revival commenced, which
spread all through this part of the country. In this house

1831.]

CALVIN WOOSTKB.

147

Buch heroes of early times as Dunham, Cote, Wooster,
Bangs, and Luokey preached with much effect ; and Bishop
George, with his burning zeal and towering eloquence, so
moved the people as to induce scores to seek for pardon.
We have nineteen appointments each, every four weeks ;
quite enough, seeing we preach twice every Lord's day in
Brockville. Indeed, we need more time for study, for
prayer-meetings, and for pastoral visiting. The numerous
calls for extra sermons, temperance lectures, and Sunday-
school addresses, make me wish for Fletcher's piety,
Wesley's learning, and Whitefield's eloquence, that I might
devote more time to this great work, and respond to every
call. We have an interesting field. The harvest is great
and quite ready for the sickle ; but alas ! the labourers are
few and our sickles dull. O for more of that com-
munion and power with God which gave Calvin Wooster
such influence with the people ! I am ashamed of my own
leanness and inefficiency when I hear of his zeal and use-
fulness ; the people are never tired of telling about his
achievements. God seemed to give him all he asked. On
one occasion, when unconverted parents presented their
child for baptism, he looked upon them with that yearning
tenderness which always beamed in his countenance, and
asked whether, on offering their little one to God, they
would not first give their own hearts to him who had given
them that lovely child. His exhortation broke their hearts,
and they answered in sighs and tears. He then called upon
all present to join him in prayer for these parents. Jesus
heard and saved them. They could then consecrate their
babe to God in faith, as well as in baptism. May our
blessed Saviour give me and my colleague more of the spirit
which characterized that holy and useful man.

The country is progressing, and the Church must not lag
behind. Six years ago we had no canals ; now we have

, i

' i

« t

148

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1831.

four. The Rideau, a military work, connecting Lake
Ontario with the Ottawa River. The Welland, connecting
Lake Erie with Lake Ontario. The Burlington, connecting
Ontario with Burlington Bay ; and the Des Jardin, opening
the marsh from the bay up to Dundas. The war still goes
on in York. The Lower House has unanimously asked the
Governor to dismiss his unpopular council, which he, with
amazing blindness, refuses to do. Last year there was one
dissentient in the House to a similar motion — this year not
one.

Our Four Days' Meetings have proved a success on our
circuit, especially in Brockville. We have had a good deal
of earnestness and some enthusiasm. One Thursday after-
noon when Bro. Healy was preaching, the bouse seemed to
be filled with the divine glory. The people began to weep
all through the assembly. My colleague, Bro. Williams,
turned round and reverently knelt by his chair, with eyes
uplifted towards heaven. The pent-up fires in the hearts of
the people now burst forth in joyous emotions ; and the
minister sat down and wiped his tears until this outburst
of feeling had somewhat subsided. He then arose, with
a benignant smile, and said, " Now, children, as you
have given vent to the fire of love which burns in your
hearts, perhaps you will allow me to finish my sermon. He
did finish — ^but the bursting flame was not extinguished—
sinners had been deeply impressed, and they flocked to the
altar inquiring, " What must we do to be saved V I man-
aged to keep calm during this unusual outburst, not know-
ing to what extravagance it might lead. But I felt, and
others felt, that it was the Lord's doings, and marvellous in
our eyes. This divine quickening did good in many ways.
This Church, which was dedicated on the seventh of last
Ma> h, (1830,) had excited some prejudice among a portion
of our country friends, who feared that the old school-house

^^mr^

4831.]

A SERMON ON BAPTISM.

and log-cabin flame would not bum in so fine a sanctuary ;
and more especially as the builders had accepted, from
Captain Gray, several fine Grecian columns, which sup-
ported a pediment in front. But they frankly acknowledged,
then, that their prejudice was unfounded, and they went
home declaring that God was in us of a truth.

A SeriMON on Baptism in Young. — In this township
lived a Baptist preacher by the name of Black, who, three
years ago, preached a sermon on baptism, and challenged
Mr. Metcalf to answer it ; and he did answer it efiectually,
and heard no more from Mr. B. for more than two years.
But on the 10th of July, he came out with another sermon
on this subject, and challenged the world to answer it ! Mr.
Adams, a local preacher from Mallorytown, was present, who
told the people that Mr. Metcalf was absent now, and he
himself was not prepared to debate such a subject ; but he
would take the liberty of assuring the assembly that the
Superintendent would answer for Mr. Metcalf, at his next
appointment, on the 27th of July. I had no knowledge
of what was going on, until the appointment was made and
extensively circulated. I very much dislike preaching con-
troversial sermons ; but when compelled to do so, as in this
case, I gird on my sword and come up t» the war as best I
can. The country around, for many miles, was intensely
excited. The antecedents had invested the subject with
much importance. No house in the neighbourhood would
hold a tithe of the people desirous of being present ; hence
seats and a stand, in camp-meeting style, were provided in
a grove where all could be accommodated. When my
colleague and I reached the stand there were multitudes on
the ground. Soon we saw a gentleman approaching with
an armful of books, who, we were told, was Mr. Black.
We cordially invited him to the stand, but he refused the
proffered honour. I read for my text Matt. 28 : 19. " Go

'} i

; \

ipp^^

150

LIFE AND TIMBS OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1881.

"1 ',

ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father, and of the Bon, and of the Holy Ghost."
I dwelt upon the nature, the mode, and the subjects of tbJB
holy sacrament. For an hour and three-quarters the {people
listened with kind attention. I then again invited Mr. B.
to come upon the stand and deal with the arguments and
proofs we had adduced. I particularly requested that he
would meet our arguments in our presence, and not wait
until I was far away, as he had done in the case of Bro.
Metcalf. After a long pause he arose by his seat, and
said, " We have heard to-day that the baptism of John was
not a Christian baptism. I will prove that it was, from
Luke 16: 16. "The law and the prophets were until
John ; since that time the kingdom of God is preached and
every man presseth into it." He never attempted to
answer one of my arguments, nor even explain the solitary
text which he had quoted ! Bro. Williams stood up and
explained his text for him. We then dismissed and went
home. I never heard that Mr. B. answered my sermon
as he professed to answer that of my friend Metcalf.

Without attempting to argue the question fully, I may
ask, did not Mr. B. err in claiming John's as a Christian
baptism ] His friends say truly, that " the Christian
Church was born on the day of Pentecost "; but John was
dead long before that day, and can that be called a Christian
sacrament which was administered before the Christian
Church was organized, or the Christian dispensation had
commenced? John baptized "unto repentance"; Mr. B.
after pardon. One as a theistical Jew ; the other in the
name of the Holy Trinity. John baptized " all the people
that heard him" (Luke 7: 29); Mr. B. only those who
believe. John, addressing a " generation of vipers," said,
"I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance."
Would Mr. Black baptize such vipers ) See Matt. 3 : 6-1 !•

1831.]

BAPTISM.

161

But mark the numbers : " Then went out to him Jeru-
salem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan,
and were baptized of him." These regions, according to
JosephuB, must have contained three or four millions, and
though Home of the Pharisees and lawyers rejected baptism,
yet Luke tells us that " all the people that heard him" were
baptized. John's ministry, it is said, only lasted about one
year ; but to dip one-tenth of those he must have stood in
the water day and night, winter and summer, for seven or
eight years, which was quite impossible. It is true that
(iod batized nearly three million unto Moses — men, women
and children — in a few hours ; but they were baptized by
Bpiinkling, not by dipping, for they went through the sea
dryshod. If " baptism is an outward and visible sign of
an inward and spiritual grace," should we not receive the
sign in the same way as we do the blessing signified 1 God
says, " I will pour out my Spirit upon you." And, again,
" I will sprinkle clean water upon you." We can scarcely
go astray when we follow the example of God himself.

My colleague is a zealous and useful minister of the
Church. We have laboured in harmony, and with some
success, having taken sixty members on trial. But still we
return less than last year, because of the re-arrangement of
the circuit. It is not likely that we shall labour together
next year, as the Brockville friends are anxious that my
services should be confined exclusively to the town. If I
had my choice, I would prefer a colleague and a few
appointments in the country. It is refreshing to get the
country breezes, and pleasant to have a fellow-labourer to
cheer one when despondent, strengthen him when weary,
counsel him when in trouble, and stand by him in the
battle-field. But our brethren are resolved on it, and they
have already provided for my full support ! We have but
one station in all our work, that of York. It is very plucky

' I

^|i; , iiuujRp«n««^

152

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1831.

in Brockville to take this stand, for while we have but
1,130 inhabitants here, Niagara has 1,148, Kingston
3,635, and York 2,860. The population of the whole
Province is 211,187, of whom the Methodists constitute
nearly one-fourth.

On the 7th of August we concluded the toils of the year
by celebrating our last quarterly meeting. Our Presiding
Elder, the Rev. Franklin Metcalf, was in good spirits, and
we had a time of refreshing. We took passage for York in
the splendid steamer Great Britain, and, at the request of
the passengers, and of Capt. Whitney, I made my first
effort at preaching on shipboard. It was a novel position
for me ; but the blessed Saviour set us the example when
He preached on the sea of Galilee ; and when we follow his
example we may claim his aid and expect his blessing. In
addition to the clergy we had a large number of worldlings
on board, and I thought it an opportune moment to remind
them of the true riches. I therefore took Christ's words
for my text — " I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the
fire, that thou mayest be rich j and white raiment that thou
mayest be clothed." Rev. 3 : 18. Those poor creatures
who delve from morn to midnight for the wealth which
may take wings and fly away, but neglect the true riches,
are much to be pitied.

The Conference of 1831 met in our little wooden
church, corner of King and Jordan Street, York ; Rev.
W. Case in the chair. Five candidates were received on
trial, and the same number, into full connexion. One mem-
ber was dismissed for too free a use of that unruly member
which, if not bridled, " sets on fire the course of nature."
The ambition of the little party which went out from us
seems not to be greatly encouraged by the events around
us. Well-directed ambition, or aspiration, is a powerful
clement in successful effort. God has planted it in our

■ J -Ivi^Kisi^jfJ***

i^^iijl :

1831.]

i i kABBIAOE BILL. '^

153

nature for valuable purposes. Without it man would be
little better than a brute. But when it aims at self-
aggrandisement rather than church extension and peaceful
effort, it becomes a deadly upas, a poisonous viper, spread-
ing its virus to the destruction of order, quiet, and success.
It struggles hard for headship ; or, in the language of an
Indian Chief, " to be great Captain I." It seeks notoriety
by love or hate, peace or war, honour or infamy ; any way
80 it may govern and be heard ! But true Christian aspira-
tion rallies around the cross and seeks to build up the
Church and save souls. Nothing is more hateful in a pure,
progressive, soul-saving Church, than schism. It is true
there are professing Christians who are " heady, high-
minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, having
a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof ; from
such turn away," says Paul. But never "turn aside " from
a pure, heavenly-minded Church " unto vain jangling."
God has graciously blessed us in our fields of toil with an
increase of 1,250 members, and the CMurch is prospering.
The house in which we met was found much too small,
and our good brethren are preparing to build one on the
Court House Square, more in accordance with the demands
of the town. The s' iging in our public worahip was most
delightful and heavenly. Good congregational singing gives
power to the pulpit and comfort to the people. Brockvillo
and Kingston gained their point, and were made stations.
Our new King, "William the IV. — God bless him — among
bis first official acts called for our Marriage Bill, and gave
it his royal sanction ; and we have resolved to devote any
marriage fees which we may receive this year towards the
building of our Academy. After the Conference adjourned
I hastened to Nelson, took my wife, child, and our sister
Phoebe, and started for Brockville, where, having to preach

♦7

' I

if^M

i^ ..-^mi^^ "

104

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBBEN, D.D. [1831.

twice each Lord's day to the same congregation, I applied
myself closely to my studies and to my pastoral work.

The First Temperance Society in Brockville was formed
this year. The Rev. Mr. Smart (Presbyterian) and I,
anxious to do something to stay the tide of intemperance
which was rolling through the land, called on the leading
gentlemen of the town to aid us in forming a Temperance
Society. On the evening appointed, we were delighted to
see the Court House well filled, and a good sprinkling of
lawyers, doctors, merchants, &c., present. We moved
Paul G-alsford, Esq., into the chair, and got several pro-
fessional gentlemen to move and second the adoption of the
different articles of the constitution. When this was done
we asked for signatures to the pledge. All seemed to think
that we must begin with the chairman ; but he had brandy,
gin, rum, whisky, &c., painted all over his window shutters,
and other conspicuous places ; hence he said, at once, " !
I can't sign it, for I sell liquors of all kinds." " Never
mind that," said we ; " the sooner you stop that trade the
better." Feeling himself in a tight place he said, " If I
were rid of what I have on hand, I would join." We all
agreed that he might sign with the understanding that he
should sell off his present stock. He saw he was cornered,
and, with good grace, took his pen and signed, amidst the
cheers and clapping of the whole house. Lawyers, doctors,
and merchants followed, and our efforts proved a grand
success. Mr. Smart and I took turns in preaching temper-
ance sermons at suitable times, and much good was done.
Norton Buell, Esq., a barrister of the town, and his
brothers, helped us greatly in this good work. The pledge
in those days did not exclude wine nor beer.

The Car of Political Beform moves slowly. The sky
is dark, and the storm fierce. Our Marriage Bill has come
at last, yet not until " the little oligarchy" at York had

1832.]

PETITION FOB REFORM.

-■:. I I

155

done its best to crush us ; but the King himself came to
our help. Never was judicial blindness more complete
than it is now in our capital.

Had the votaries of a State Church come forward with
frankness and emancipated us years ago, instead of mis-
representing us at home and abroad, they might have
secured many friends beyond the narrow limits of their
little compact ; but, in fact, every privilege we have gained
has been wrung from them by persistent eflfort. Their time
to conciliate and gain friends is now passed, and the time
for us to unite in depriving them of the power to oppress
us in perpetuity has fully come. The one-sided and shame-
ful representations made to the Home Government have
aroused the British lion, and when he roars little York
must heed his voice. We are now joining our liberal-
minded friends in circulating petitions to the King, asking
for many reforms, among which we ask for responsible
government, the control of our 'pvhlic revemie, the seculariza-
tion of the Clergy Reserves, the abrogation of exclusive
Church privileges y artd the exclusion of Judges and Clergymen
from the Executive and Legislative Councils, dhc. These are
questions in which we cannot but feel a deep interest. If
there is any Church which requires special provisions and
exclusive rights, in order to its existence in this new coun-
try, the sooner it diss out the better. An earnest, useful
Church will live in the affections of the people. In devoting
some attention to our religious politics we have to encounter
many things which we would fain avoid. We would steer
clear of party politics, if possible, but there are some men
who think we must go with them in all their erratic courses
because they vote us what we are clearly entitled to have.
Last September W, L. McKenzie, M.P.P., a clever writer,
but a versatile and impetuous partizan, took the liberty to
appoint a political meeting in our church ! I demurred to

%^^

« J

l-M

166

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, O.D.

[1832.

the profanation, and to his impudent presumption. When
I found that my trustees were in favour of admitting him 1
took the k*»y and remained at home. Multitudes gathered
before the church, where the impetuous little man stormed
fearfully at my tyranny. The trustees finally informed me
that if I did not give up the key they would break in the
door. T then yielded to the least evil of the two, and gave
them the key under a strong protest against the profanation,
believing that political meetings should never be held in a
Church. I learned afterwards that my course saved the
house ; for if I had willingly opened the door, the opposing
rowdies had fully resolved on breaking the windows.

Wednesday, the 16th of May, having been appointed for
a national fast day in view of the approaching cholera, I
preached from Isaiah 3 : 5, 7. " So the people of Nineveh
believed God, and proclaimed a fast," &c. This was a fast
in good earnest to avert threatened judgments. The king
laid aside his royal robes, put on sackcloth, and said, " Let
neither man nor herd nor flock taste anything ; let them
not feed nor drink water, but cry mightily to God. Who
can tell if God will turn away from his fierce anger that we
j)erish not." If our entire nation would thus piously
humble themselves in fasting, I have no doubt but the
approaching plague would be turned back, and our country
spared the ravages of this fearful disease.

We have a glorious work going on in Brockville. Many
are giving their hearts to the Lord, and the Saviour is with
us in power. But the long-dreaded cholera is now amongst
us. I have visited many on their death-beds to afford them
the comforts of our holy religion ; but it is painful to
witness the rapidity with which this strange disease accom-
plishes its work of death. We have a house built on a
small island near the wharf where many patients are
sent, whom I visit from time to time, but the good Lord

1832.]

INTERVIEW WITH PRIESTS.

157

preserves me. This fearful malady has long been doing its
work in India. Last year, for the first time, it crossed the
Atlantic, but did not reach Canada until this summer ; and
now, all our towns on the frontier, along the line of immi-
gration, are suJBering under its deadly influence. Our Con-
ference year closes pleasantly. We have made about fifty
additions to our membership in town, and I go to Confer-
ence with a cheerful heart.

A Singular Interview with a Priest. — On my way to
Conference, Captain Whitney, of the Great Britain, and his
physician, lately out from Ireland, came to me requesting
that I would hold a religious controversy with a priest who
was on board. I said I had a great aversion to religious
disputations, and especially on steamboats j but if the
priest desired a friendlj'^ conversation, I could have no
objection. The Dr. went away delighted, and soon returned
with a chubby little Frenchman, whom he introduced to me

as the Rev. Mr. . " I understand you wish to talk with

me, sir," said the priest. Not at all, sir, said I ; but I told
these gentlemen that if you desired it I would not object.
" Very well," said he ; "I am ready, and I will give you
your choice of four languages, the French, the English, the
Spanish, or the Latin." You are very kind, sir, said I. Of
those you have mentioned I should prefer the English.
" Take the English," said he. Agreed. And now, as your
reverence has been kind enough to offer me the choice of
language, I will be most happy to give you the choice of
subjects. Be kind enough to select your topic. " All
right, sir, we will take the Christian religion, if you please."
Exactly the subject I prefer, said I. But pray, what is
implied in being a Christian 1 " Why, of course, he must
be baptized and obey the Church." But are you sure that
will make him a Christian ? said I. " Certainly, I am,"
said he. " If not, what will V* Indeed, sir, you sui^rise

'' 1

• (

?«-

158

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1832.

me much. I thought you w^ere a great admirer of St
Peter, and if he were here he would tell you plainly that
you were wrong. " Me wrong ! Me wrong !" said he.
" No ! no ! Peter would never say I was wrong." Well,
then, said I, he would tell you one thing, and Simon
Magus another ; for if you read the 8th of Acts you will
find that he told Simon that he had " no part nor lot in the
matter" of Christianity, because his heart was " not right
in the sight of God," though he had just been baptized, and
that, too, by an Apostle. If it be true that baptism made
Simon a Christian, Peter was much mistaken, or greatly to
blame for telling him that he was ** in the gall of bitterness
and bond of iniquity," when, all the while, he was a good
Christian. Now, which am I to believe, you or Peter 1
" Believe ! believe !" said he ; "I perceive you know nothing
at all about it ! " He then walked away abruptly, and I
saw him no more until we reached the wharf in Kingston,
when he was the first man to jump off and run away. Soon
he returned with five other priests, one of whom was the
Vicar-General McDonald, afterwards a Bishop. I must
confess that when I saw the Vicar-General on board, and
also bound for York, T was sorry, felt timid, and wished
myself away. He was the editor of a Roman Catholic
newspaper, and had been carrying on an able- controversy
with our editor on the subject of the real presence in the
Eucharist. I had read this able debate with interest, and
dreaded a controversy with him. At tea, however, the
Captain and the mischievous doctor managed to get us into
a disputation which lasted until midnight — the saloon ^eulg
filled with passengers all the time, I found the Vicar quite
another man from the little Frenchman. He acted like a
gentleman of good breeding and good learning, and I hesi-
tated to break a lance with him. But I was led into the
conflict and had to get out the best way I could. We soon

1832.]

UNION WITH ENGLAND.

169

found ourselves engaged on the dogmas of popery. He
denied that his Church was chargeable with the martyrdom
of Protectants, but defended the invocation of saints, the
intercession of Mary, and supplication to angels. When I
contended that the latter was expressly forbidden in God's
word, he could not see it. I then quoted Rev. 22 : 8, 9,
where the angel himself forbade John to fall down and
worship him. At this my French friend took fire, and
said, " There is no such scripture. He is only doing that
to confound the Vicar- General." I then quoted the precise
words of the text, and said if there ever was a time when
mortal man could be justified in worshipping an angel, it
was then, when this angel had shown John so much of
heaven's glory ; but he said, " See thou do it not, for I and
thy fellow-servant; worship God." The Vicar-General
looked thoughtful, and the priest insisted that there was no
such passage. I said, if any one present can favour me
with a Testament I will read it to the gentleman, but none
being ofiered me I arose, saying, if your reverence will
excuse me for a moment, I will go up to the ladies' cabin
aud get Mrs. Green's Bible and read the passage to the
company. " Oh, come back," says the Vicar, " come back,
there is such a passage ; he don't know." Well, Captain,
said I, it is now midnight, and I will ask to be excused
until these priests settle this controversy between them.

The Conference of 1832 met in Hallowell, on the 8th
of August, W. Case in the chair. We were very thankful
to find that our net increase, during the year, amounted to
3,652, being nearly equal to one-third of the members
reported last year, and more than three times the number
ever received in one year before. The excitement created
by the cholera had induced many careless ones to think of
their latter end, and pray for pardon. But this accession
will impose increased responsibilities upon us, and we will

160

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1832.

have to exercise constant watch-care over the young con-
verts until they are established in piinciple and practice.

The Corner Stone of the Upper Canada Academy wm
laid on the 7th of June, 1832, by Dr. Gilchrist, of Colbome ;
and the Treasurer, E, Perry, Esq., came to the Conference
feeling very much discouraged for want of funds. The
Conference authorized me to auk each minister for $5, or
more, not so much to raise a fund, as to give the Treasurer
comfidence tiiat we were in earnest, and resolved to push
the enterprise to the extent of our influence. The most of
the members contributed cheerfully. I then went outside
among those to be received on trial, and saw a young can-
didate of stately proportions and well-dressed, who gave me
a $5 bill, and wrote his name — Samuel Rose. The Treasurer
went home pleased, reported our doings to Mr. Crane, the
builder, and the work was carried on with increased vigour.

The Proposed Union with the British Conference
invested this Conference with unusual importance. The
Rev. Robert Alder, from the Missionary Committee in
London, was present by the invitation of our Missionary
Committee in York. The Conference was somewhat divided
in sentiment on the subject. There can be little doubt but
if our English brethren would abide by the compact entered
into in 1820, and leave Upper Canada to us, in accordance
with that agreement, it would be the best thing for this
Province. But since our separation from our American
brethren they have felt themselves at liberty to ignore that
arrangement ; and strenuous eflbrts have been made by the
abettors of a State Church to divide us, and thus weaken
our efforts to prevent a Church establishment here. To
those of us who were aware of these wily exertions, our
union appeared doubly important. But apart from these
considerations, it would appear so unseemly and injurious
for two bodies of MethodiBts, both acknowledged to he

liVfUlj

1832.]

APPOINTED PBE8IDIN0 ELDER.

i6i

legitimate, to erect opposing altars in the same villages, that
no effort, short of a sacrifice of principle, should be spared
to prevent it. Messrs. Case, Metcalf, and Whitehead were
opposed to the change ; and I deeply regretted to have to
differ from these excellent men with whom I usi^ally acted.
But several of our leading local preachers and other laymen,
Buch as John Reynolds, of Belleville ; P. Roblin, of
Napanee ; C. Biggar, of the Carrying Place ; E. Perry, of
Cobourg, and Mr. Sills, of Bath, were present, and advised
us to form the proposed union. Wo needed additional
funds for our Missions, and more ministers for our work.
Mr. Alder's proposals, on the whole, appeared reasonable ;
therefore my judgment decided for union. Mr. Alder told
us plainly, that he was sent out to extend their work in
Upper Canada, and he would prefer doing it through us,
than in opposition to us. A large committee was appointed,
the principles of union agreed upon, and our report was
adopted both by the Annual and the General Conferences ;
and the Rev. E. Ryerson was appointed to negotiate with
the British Conference.

My appointment for the next year began to be talked
about. After the union was agreed to, Mr. Alder, anxious
to conciliate both parties in Kingston, had obtained my
consent to take that station, provided all parties were
agreed. But at this period, I was informed that the Ad-
visory Committee had nominated me to take charge of the
Augusta District. I immediately repaired to the Presi-
dent's room to inquire about it, and if true, advise against
it. Mr. Case, in reply to my inquiries, said, " The Com-
mittee have advised it." I suggested that I was too young
and too inexperienced for such a charge : that I would have
four Ex-Presiding Elders on that district, (Messrs. Madden,
Smith, Brown, and Ryerson), and they might feel slighted
and make my path unpleasant. At this moment David

, '

* !l

162

LIFE AND TIMRS OF ANSON OREEN, D.D. [1833.

'■iB'

Wright, one of the Advisory Committee, entered the room
and said : " Is this man rebelling against his appointment 1
Don't let him off; the Committee are unanimous." Mr.
Case remarked that there seemed to be a general wish, and
I would have to incur the responsibility. Wm. Smith was
then sent to Kingston, and Wm. Ryerson to Brockville.

My home during the Conference was with the family of
Dr. Austin, where I was kindly treated. The Conference
closed on Saturday, and we hastened to our work. My
district was a very large one ; taking in all the Province
east of Kingston, with three circuits in Lower Canada.
How I should succeed I knew not. I was happy in my
work as a pastor ; and now, as I shall have the privilege of
attending a love-feast nearly every Sunday in the year, I
ought to be happy, also, in my district work. But there is
another question underlying this which gives me some con-
cern : Shall I be useful 1 On my knees I resolve, 1. That
I will endeavour to live near the fountain-head, that I may
grow in grace, in wisdom, and in usefulness. 2. That 1
will be impartial but firm in my official acts, so that no
brother shall have cause to complain that I have not
done him justice in administering discipline, presiding in
church courts, or in deciding points of law. 3. As far as
may be consistent with health and official duty, I will strive
to be useful as I pass through the circuits by preaching and
working for God and for souls.

The work to which I am appointed is new to me, and it
appears vast and overpowering. • Who is sufficient for these
things 1 O Lord God, the God of our fathers, give to thy
young servant wisdom to guide him in councils, the tongue
of fire to inspire him in the pulpit, and a burning zeal to
labour for perishing sinners, that he may leave bright and
sunny spots wherever he goes. I leave my circuit work
with some regret. The past has been a happy year. I com-

^^•»

1832.]

LONG BIDBS.

165

menced with forty-five members, and left with geventy-five.
I have been well supported, have enjoyed uninterrupted
health, and worked joyfully for Zion's prosperity. I have
Rpent more time in my library than I was able to do for
several years past ; but I fear my moments for study will be
greatly abridged by long rides on a large district. Still, my
Divine Master and his Apostles went about doing good, and
no minister should shrink from the onerous work of following
their example when duty calls. I feel more for my dear
companion, who will necessarily be left alone at times, than
for myself. She may weep when I rejoice ; may sigh for
company when I am surrounded by friends ; may languish
in sorrow and be oppressed with pain when I am far away
and caimot share her troubles with her. But this appoint-
ment comes unsought, unexpected, and undeserved. The
voice of the Church I have generally taken as indicating the
voice of God ; and I confide with unshaken faith in his
providential care and unerring direction. If I succeed in
this responsible office, God shall have all the praise.

,1 ,»;.

(

I-

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1.25

140
9m

2.0

U III 1.6

c^l

^ ^^1^"

%^^

'•^

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

"^J^
^^t,

Q.'^

<«^

\},

CHAPTER VII.

THE AUGUSTA DISTRICT.

|AVIN€r deemed it wise to discontinue housekeep-
ing, in order to free Mrs. Green from care, and
secure company and protection for her in my absence, we
took lodgings with Mr. Wm. Pennock, at Stone's Comers,
where she will feel at home. I commenced my quarterly
visitation of the circuits on the 8th of September, at Bytown.
This is a small village, beautifully situated between two
rivers, near where the Rideau empties its dark waters, over
rocky heights, into the Ottawa, creating the Rideau Falls.
It was named after Colonel By, who was sent to superin-
tend the military canal which commences here and extends
to Kingston. It is well situated for defence, and capable of
being made a "stronghold" in time of war. Our circuit
lies on both sides of the Ottawa ; and our quarterly meeting
was held in Lower Canada, about seven miles above the
bridge in a church built on the farm of Mr. Grimes, with
whom I stopped. Mr. G. F. Taylor, the Recording Steward,
appears to be the leading mind in the church here, as Messrs.
Burrows, Rochester, and Coombs are in Bytown. Messrs.
Adams and Warner have a large field to cultivate, and some
jOetstidious souls to manage ; but they are working hard fqf
the poaoe and prosperity of the Church. In the evening I

1832.]

BTTOWN AND PERTH.

165

preached in the town, where our friends have a small stone
church smd a good-sized congregation.

My next appointment was at Shellington's, on the Bich-
mond Circuit. We have no church on this circuit except a
log-house, where we held our services. The village which
gives name to the circuit is immured in a dense forest, and
coDsists mostly of log cabins. It takes its name from the
Duke of Richmond, who died here from the bite of a tame
fox. We have no class in it, but Mr. Williams is labouring
hard to extend our influence in that direction. He has a
large circuit in a newly-settled part of the country. From
this I went to the Mississippi Circuit, which derives its
name from a small river running through it to the Ottawa.
I was comfortably entertained by Mr. Bellows, a merchant
in Carlton Place, who is blessed with a good, pious wife.
We have a small chapel here which will hold about two
himdred people. We managed to pack away a few more
than that on this occasion. Bro. Brock has a large circuit,
and is much esteemed.

Perth, September 29th and 30th. — ^A small town, where
our influence is but limited. Our friends are prepanng to
erect a church, which is much needed. Mr. John Jackson,
^ with whom I found a homo, is our principal dependence in
the town. We have a pious, good man for a leader, but his
domestic circumstances are very trying. After four weeks'
absence I was delighted to turn my face towards home
again. The cholera, I am happy to find, is leaving our
shores, but it has made fearful ravages in its march. In
Quebec, with a population of 27,562 souls — not including
strangers — ^there were 1,421 deaths in. three weeks, and in
Montreal, thirty-one in four days. On the fourth of last
July the new missionary chapel in George Street, York,
▼as opened. But the B<ev. Mr. Newton, who was on his
way to take charge of it, died of cholera in Montreal. Dim

'■•4

m 1 \i

i' I

- LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D. [1832.

of our brethren in Kingston sent his wife to the country to
avoid the ravages of this mysterious plague ; but soon after
he took it in the town, and she in the country, and they
both died nearly at the same time. How surprised they
must have been to meet so soon again, and that, too, in the
spirit- land ! Our ministers have been faithful in visiting
the sick under their care ; but, through divine goodness,
have been graciously preserved from this fell destroyer.
We have to be minute men in 'uxkjl"> senses than one. May
we all be ready for the summons when it comes.

AxTQUSTA QuAETERLY MEETING, October 6th and 7th.~
The old Augusta Church was crowded to its utmost capacity.
Great power attends the services. Our love-feast was a
heaven upon earth. Souls were crying for mercy, and our
blessed Redeemer was receiving sinners. Bro. Healy has
had much work on his hands, and we have arranged to give
him a colleague. Matilda Circuit, 13th and 14th. — This
meeting was held in Moulinette, where, having no church,
we took the field ; but the Lord of hosts was with us, and
our joy was great. Bro. Waldron's warm-hearted appeals
suit this German population admirably. I had a pleasant
ride down on the delightful banks of the St. Lawrence. I
scarcely imagined that we had such a fine country in this
part of the Province. The farms are well tilled and abound
with orchards and fruit. The houses present an air of com-
fort. The roads are good, and the river charming. This
magnificent river, which drains our large lakes, commences
at Kingston and reaches to the ocean. After it passes
down through that picturesque and lonely group called the
Thousand Islands, it jrolls down in peerless majesty at the
rate of about four miles an hour, until it gets below Prescott,
where the first rapids begin. Below Matilda the second
rapids are seen ; but it reserves its greatest fury for the
Long Sault, where, from Dickinson's Landing to near Com-

1832.1

AUGUSTA DISTRICT.

167

^1, it dashes, foams, and rages as though old Neptune
were resolved to break through the earth in his anger and
fury. Little did I think, while gazing upon this wild waste
of waters, that I would live to ride, as I have done, down
all these rapids, and others equally frightful below them, oH
a steamboat ! The Matilda Circuit includes all the country
between Prescott and Cornwall

RiDEAU Circuit, October 20th and 21st. — This circuit
ftztends a long distance up and down tho river from which
it derives its name. Bro. A. Hurlburt is here, and ought to
have a colleague. The county is rich, and the people are
mostly with us. We have a good Church in Wolford, which
will hold about six hundred. The Rev. Wm. Brown, who
is both a minister and a magistrate, is the ruling spirit here,
at whose hospitable residence the ministers find a com-
fortable homo. Methodism has taken a firm hold of the
people, and if we had ministerial strength enough, we might
greatly extend its usefulness.

Elizabethtown, November 3rd and 4th. — A good time
with choice friends. Last year I assisted Mr. Williams in
a four-days' meeting here, which lasted eleven days ; but
the result was glorious — an increase of eighty souls. Messrs.
Madden and Wood will have to work hard and pray much
if they expect to succeed as did Bro. Williams.

Prescott, November 10th and 11th. — ^This is a small
town opposite Ogdensburg, where we have a small Church
and a small congregation. For a long time this was the
foot of steamboat navigation ; but now the steamers begin
to run down to Dickinson's Landing, at the head of the
Long Sault ; yet, the most of the goods, sold in this
Province, are still towed up this river in Durham boats.
A slow and tedious method this; but the canals, soon to
be built along thiii river, will make things much more
plensant.

168

LIFS AKD TIMBfl OF AN80M QIUEBN, D.O.

[1832.

Brookvillk, November 17th and 18ih. — Glad to get
baek again to this people, where I spent two comfortable
years. Bro. Ryerson, with his florid eloquence, has im-
proved the congregation. He is by far the most powerful
pulpit and platform orator in this country. I never yet
met his superior as an off-hand speaker.

I have now visited all the circuits on this large district
except two, and find that I have to travel about 1,000 miles
every quarter, besides extra work, of which there is no lack.
The ministers have received me kindly, and the people joy-
folly. Our love-feasts and sacramental services have been
seasons of much divine life and holy triumph. In some of
them my soul has been greatly comforted, and my faith
strengthened, while God's children have told of their hopes,
joys, and triumphs. The communion of saints is sweet,
and especially so around God's table and in his feasts of
love.

Tidings of the lamentable death of that distinguished
commentator and profoundly learned divine. Dr. Adam
Clarke, reached me while absent from home. For more
than fifty years he was acccustomed to offer Christ to listen-
ing multitudes on the Lord's day ; and on that holy day,
August 26th, while hundreds were assembled in one place
"^o hear him preach, he was in another place, struggling with
the cholera. After seventeen and a-half hours he was not,
for God took him — ^took him to that perpetual Sabbath
where the people need no interpreter of God's word, for the
Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them,
and lead them to living fountains of water where

" Constant floods of knowledge roll,
And pour, and pour upon the aooL"

This is the heaviest blow to Methodism since the death of
its great founder, John Wesley himself.

1833.]

DAYS OF ABSENCE.

169

After preaching at Maitland, Ogdensburg, Reid's, and
other places, and delivering temperance addresses, I com-
menced my second tour round the district on the 2nd of
December. At Carlton Place I assisted Bro. Brock in
reconciling a man and his wife who desired to serve God,
but had been separated from each other for years. They
mutually confessed, and promised to do better. We joined
their hands, pronounced them man and wife, and they left
us with joyful countenance to enjoy their second honeymoon.
It is said that the difference between a honeycomb and a
honeymoon is this : The former has many cells in one, and
the other is one great sell. We cautioned the happy pair
against anything in their conduct which might produce the
latter. Having attended our quarterly meetings in By-
town, Richmond, and Perth, I hastened home to be with
my dear family on New Year's day, having spent Christmas
day far away in the bush. I always like to spend Christ-
mas with my family, if possible. My Christmas, this time,
was not what I could have desired, but the pleasure of
wishing my wife and little boy a happy New Year this morn-
ing has been better than a stalled ox with strangers. Mrs.
Green's health is but indifferent, and none but God knows
the anguish I feel when compelled to leave for my long
tours. I have to harden my heart against the sympathies
of my genial and social nature, and pray for strength to
conceal the emotions within my soul when I bid them good-
bye. I could bear this heavy cross myself, or any other, to
bring souls to God ; but it is on their account, chiefly, that
my heart aches. No worldly consideration could induce me
to make these sacrifices. I am only allowed X75 per
annum and travelling expenses, for my entire support ; a
pittance which I could realize in a few months or weeks in
worldly pursuits. But I have enough of worldly goods.

They cannot make me happy. My busine^^ is to save souls,
8

- Ii

(■fi

't; 1^

K 1

170

LIFE AMD TIMES OF ANSON ORBBN, D.D. [1833.

and I must sacrifice ease, and home, and comfort, to accom-
plish this.

Political Prospects are Brightening up a Little.—
At the Conference of 1831 we sent, through His Excellency,
a strong memorial to the King, protesting against a sectarian
college, from which nine-tenths of the country are excluded
by reason of odious tests ; and also praying that the Clergy
Reserves might be devoted to purposes of general education.
For this act of presumption we received a bitter rebuke
from His Excellency ! But as he was weak enough to
listen to interested advisers, instead of admiring our
patriotism and impartiality, he has received such an eut-
burst of condemnation from the newspapers of this and
other countries as will probably make him wish he had
treated us with more consideration. Canadian agents in
England have been doing good service ; but what pleases ub
most is the fact that our House of Assembly, last session,
passed strenuous resolutions on the same subject, and then
went in a body to Sir John and asked His Excellency to
send their memorial to the foot of the throne. They found
him much subdued in feelings. He had probably learned
that our memorial was doing its work with the Home
Government^; for he intimated that, before their request
reached the throne, the changes which they asked for would,
most likely, have been effected. The Canadian agent had
been six months in England giving information concerning
our affairs, and the Governor may have learned that his
conduct towards us was as unacceptable to British statesmen
as it was unpopular with the Canadian public.

But while these events were occurring in York I was
enduring one of the most tedious and exhausting rides of
my life. During our quarterly meeting in the Augusta
Church, on the 5th, a January thaw set in, which not only
oarried away the snow, but took all the frost out of the

1833.]

▲ TKDI0U8 RIDS.

171

ground. My appointment for the 12th of January was on
the old Ottawa Circuit, 150 miles off. On Tuesday night
the weather changed to piercing cold, with the mercury
below zero. On Wednesday morning 1 was obliged to
leave my cutter and robes at home, and mount my horse for
a long journey. I managed to crawl along about twenty-
five miles the first day, over hubs and frozen mud, all the
more dangerous because partially concealed by a sprinkle of
snow. At times my poor horse would stop and look round
towards me as if to say. Is there no way of avoiding these
miserable conical projections 1 if not I can go no further.
I guided him on to the banks and by the side of fences
at times, until we reached a good resting-place at the house
of that kind-hearted brother, Michael Brouse, Esq., of
Matilda. The next morning the cords of my horse's legs
were so sore, and the legs themselves so swollen, that he
could scarcely get out of the stable.- My friends insisted
that I should abandon the journey ; but there were two
reasons which prevented it. First, it would be compromis-
ing myself. I had resolved when I entered the ministry
that I would never disappoint a congregation on account of
bad roads or stormy weather. Secondly, it was my first
appointment in those regions, and I feared that my absence
would produce confusion and discontent ; hence I could not
brook the idea of a failure. " Well," said Mr. Brouse,
" if you persist I must put you on to my old Bob. He is a
hardy French beast ; but your horse can go no further." I
mounted " old Bob," in whose limbs there wa» not the
slightest elasticity : his motion was rough, giving me a
heavy jolt at every step. I reached Mr. Bailey's, at
Moulinette, a little after dark, tired, hungry, sore, and
chilled with intense cold. Here I was tenderly cared
for, but not greatly comforted on learning from good Sister
Bailey that my next day's ride would be fifty miles through

It I

\ ,:

172

LIFE AND TIMK8 OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1833.

the Glengarry woods to Vankleeck's Hill ; that Mr. Case and
others who had preceded me had assured her that there was
no place in these woods where one could lodge comfortably
for a night without getting more than he had bargained
for ; and therefore I would have to start at three o'clock in
the morning in order to reach Mr. Johnson's, where I would
find a good home. I slept a few hours, when I was called
up. This kind family — may the Lord bless and reward
them ! — had my breakfast ready, my horse fed, and my
luncheon prepared, and about 3 o'clock I mounted '' old
Bob" and put off through the woods in the dark, on a
strange road, and facing a cold north wind. It seemed to
me the longest fifty miles I had ever travelled. When I
reached the foot of Vankleeck's Hill I felt as though I could
not sit on my horse to ride up, while at the same time my
back was so wrenched by three days' jolting over these
rough roads that I dared not dismount for fear I could not
get up again. I therefore leaned down upon " Bob's " neck,
and he carried me up. About 9 o'clock I reached Mr. W.
Johnson's. He was watching for me, and kindly helped me
into his house ; for my weary limbs, stiffened with the cold,
would scarcely support me. I received an injury in my
back during these memorable rides that has never left me,
and the effect of which I shall carry to my tomb. I was
then thirty miles from my appointment ; but snow was fall-
ing, and the next morning Bro. Johnson, leaving my horse to
rest, took me in his family sleigh to Lachute, where Bros.
Black and Carroll were anxiously waiting for me. Our
school-house was filled, and the divine presence made us
happy. Indeed, I almost forgot my lame back as I witnessed
the joy, evinced both by ministers and people, when I reached
the assembly where they were anxiously waiting to receive
me. This is a large circuit of twenty appointments, divided
in the centre by the Ottawa River. But the people are

1833.]

AN AVUBINO RIDB.

173

blessed with two faithful and pious men, who are working
with success. My return home was as amusing as my
journey down had been disagreeable. Mr. Case, of Hawkes-
bury, had an old traineau, which he fitted up with rough
boards for box and a bundle of pea straw for my seat. He
then dressed Bob in a superannuated French harness, and
tied a rope to his bridle for i hbb. In this primitive style I
rode home comfortably. When I passed through the town
of Prescott the boys were out of school, and, seeing me
coming up in this rig, they shouted lustily, " See the old
Frenchman," and then the snowballs began to fly about my
eai*8 in fearful profusion. I drew down my cap low so
they should not know me, for that would have spoiled their
fun at once. I could not but laugh heartily at the sport.

Matilda, January 1 9th and 20th. — The old sanctuary on
the point has given place to a spacious stone church, erected
on the main road. I never had such a reception in any place
as these Dutchmen gave me on Saturday. The members of
the Church are mostly of German and Dutch origin, and very
lively and demonstrative. My text was, " Be of good
courage, and he shall strengthen your hearts, all ye that
hope in the Lord." While dwelling upon the Christian's
hope, the Lord did strengthen our hearts very greatly ; sobs,
»nd cries, and tears in every part of the house were fol-
lowed by hearty Amens, and then by a general shout which
completely drowned my voice ; and I had to desist until the
gale was over. I like earnestness, but a little less noise
would have pleased me better. Brother Waldron preaches
for them in six townships and has sixteen classes under hig
care.

After attending the quarterly meetings of the Rideau,
Elizabethtown, Prescott, Brockville, and Mississippi Cir-
cuits, I went, on the 28th of February, to the Bonchire Mis-
sion. This mission lies mostly in Lower Canada, about

r 1

174

LIFB AND TIMES OF ANSON QRBBN, D.D.

[1833.

forty or fifby miles above Bytown. From Carlton Place my
journey was mostly through woods, with here and there a
clearing to refresh the eye of the weary traveller. I crossed
the Chats Lake, which is four or five miles wide, and found
Brother Huntington at the house of Mr. McDowell, in
Clarendon, where I also found a home. Our meeting was
in the school-house, for we have no church here. The visits
of Presiding Elders have been few and far between, but
highly valued. I cannot but sym))athize with a young minis-
ter buried up in such a dense forest, but it is th*^ glory of
the Church now, as it was in the Saviour's time, tuat " th«
poor have the gospel preached to them." Our minis-
ters do not wait for good roads, fruitful fields, and downy
couches before they can go to these settlements; but are
willing to share the most humble fare with the new settler.
If any persons need the gospel, those who go into the woods
to cut down the trees, and live in log shanties, need it;
and they deserve it too, and know how to prize it. I admire
the zeal and courage of those ministers who go into the
forests and endure hardiiess as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.
Faithful men of God — of whom the world is not worthy ;
they are doing a great work tor future generations, as well
as for the present, and God is with them.

On the 2l8t of June we held a profitable camp-meeting
on the Mississippi Circuit ; and on the 26th held our Local
Preachers' Conference in Kitley. A large number were
present, and we examined candidates, and licensed several
to preach ; of whom J. G. Manly was one. Having no
church there we took the field on the Lord's day. I received
a special request to preach a doctrinal sermon before the
Conference ; and the Rev. W. Chamberlain, with whom I
lodged, demanded that I should preach at least two hours,
especitdly as they wished me to touch upon cardinal points

•I

1833]

RKV. OlOaOl MABSDKN.

176

of our doctrine. For this effort I received the cordial thaiiki
of the preachers.

Our camp-meeting commenced in Matilda on the 4th of
July, and proved a stirring and soul-saving time. I com-
menced by preaching on this earnest prayer, *• Lord, revive
thy work ;" in which the brethren all seemed to join. W«
worked for a revival, and the saved of the Lord were many.
Our Sunday services were solemn and impressive. A large
number were brought to God, and added to the Church.
Brother Healy and Brother Warner did us good service.
We have closed up our year's work on this heavy district
without much trouble, and I feel devoutly thankful to u y
Divine Master for uninterrupted health and personal enjoy-
ment ; and to my brethren for having borne with my short-
comings and youthful inadvertencies. I entered upon the
duties of the year with many misgivings, have passed through
them with much anxiety, and now close them up with grati-
tude and praise. The Conference meets late this year, to
giye our representative time to return from £ngland ; and I
embrace the opportunity thus afforded to visit our friends in
the West. I preached in^Middleburgh Ohio, in Painsville,
and in Buffalo. I also had the happiness to see my mother's
sister, Elizabeth Johnson, in Clarence, whom I had never
leen before. My cousin, Johnson, is a mer^lv»r of the State
Legislature, which meets in Albany. On my way home I
had the pleasure of meeting, at Hamilton, with the venerable
Qeorge Marsden, who camet from England to preside at our
approaching Conference ; aiad with the Rev. Joseph Stinson,
who was to take charge cf our Missions. As there were
three sermons to be preached, I was pressed to take one of
them. As Mr. Marsden got out of th^ carriage at the
church door, he amused the youngsters greatly by his
antique dress : he wore^ a round-breasted coat, short
breeches, and black silk stockings, with silver-knee and

< I

<t 1

i7e

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1838.

shoe buckles. He is rather under-size, venerable in ap-
pearance, plain, but evangelical in preaching, and de'^ply
pious. He is an ex-President '^f the British Conference ;
and having come down to us from Wesley, his experi-
ence must be great. I have quite fallen in love with thia
holy, apostolic man. He will do us good. He is more
like Solon than Demosthenes ; like Lord Chesterfield than
Sir Isaac Newton ; but he is more like Mr. Case than
either. He has the plainness of Bishop Hedding in style,
but does not equal him either in depth of thought or grasp
of intellect. For pulpit power and oratory, he has several
superiors in our Conference ; but there is a vein of good-
ness, disinterested benevolence, and holy zeal visible in all
his acts which makes him a welcome and useful guest
amongst us. The house in which we are to assemble on
Newgate Street (now Adelaide) is, I should think, the best
church in York ; certainly the best W esleyan church in the
entire Province. It is built of brick, was commenced last
year, and dedicated on the 16th of April of this year. The
little wooden chapel on George Street, erected by the Mis-
sionary party, will now be closed, and all will meet in this
beautiful and capacious church.

The Conference of 1833beganbusinessonthe 2nd Octo-
ber, with the venerable Mr. Case in the chair. Mr. Ryer-
Bon made his report ; and the English amendments to our
plan, agreed upon in Hallowell, were duly considered, and
finally passed. There was but one dissentient, viz., the
Rev. Thos. Whitehead. When the nays were called for,
this old veteran stood up, as straight as an Indian, and
smoothing himself down in front with both hands, said, " I
am an up and down man." He discharged what he looked
upon as his duty ; and then entered cordially into the mea-
sure, and endeavoured to make it work smoothly and pros-
perously. At this stage of the proceedings Mr. Case, who

1833.]

UNION WITH ENGLAND.

177

had been our President for five years, arose and, with much
grace, resigned the chair to Mr. Marsdeu, the appointee of
the English Conference. My hopes were then brightened
into a strong consolation^ believing that we had succeeded
in arresting schism, and preventing a most unseemly and
destructive conflict between the oldest and youngest regular
bodies of the Methodist Church. We had made no sacrifice
of principle, for both parties were legitimate, and both were
labouring for the same object, — the salvation of souls. In
changing our name we changed no principle, but agreed
that our President shall exercise the same powers as our
Bishops did. We used to call our President, Bishop ; we
shall now call our Bishop, President ; but he will exercise
all the functions of a scriptural bishop in presiding, ordain-
ing, stationing, and supervising. Personally, I have no
objection to the term bishop, but think it preferable to thait
of President for our chief minister. The former is a scrip-
tural, and purely an ecclesiastical, title ; but president may
be applied to the chairman of a political meeting, a bank,
A temperance society, or to the ruler of a nation. Still, as
our brethren in England do not use the term bishop to
designate their ohief officer, lest it might, in the minds of
some, be associated with prelacy, and all the pride and
pomp and worldliness which have sometimes been exhibited
in connection with that title, we can have no serious objec-
tion to accept their usage in this matter. We have the
thing if not the name ; the substance, and need not contend
for the shadow.

A Book-room, on a small scale, was to be commenced, in
charge of the editor. This was, financially, an unwise move.
The American General Conference had agreed, in 1832, to
divide to us our share of the Book-room capital, which share
MQOunted to about $27,000. But they sent that agreement '*^.

round to the Annual Conferences for their concurrence.
*8

ill

I » J ''I

178

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1833.

Every Conference, before which it was laid by the Bishopi,
voted yea, until the Advocate called their attention to our
proposed union with the British Conference ; after that
significant hint, they all voted nay. Hence we should hare
continued our relation to their Book-room, and received our
annual dividend, amounting to about $1,000, until we could
have met their General Conference again a&d obtained even-
handed justice in this matter. But more of thii by-and-bye.
Our next year will be a short one of only eight monthi :
for, as it was deemed advisable to antedate the session of
the English Conference, we have arranged for ours to meet
in June ; hence our quarterly meetings rriust necessarily
commence at the earliest possible xlate.

As this union must form an epoch in our Church history,
it may be interesting to look at statistics for a little. We
had in our Canadian work — not including those under the
care of English Missionaries — 78 ministers and preachers
on circuits, 16,039 members, 913 of whom were Indians,
5 districts, and 50 circuits and missions. In the census of
1832, the total inhabitants of the Province, not including
Indians, amounted to 266,600. If we allow four members
of our families and congregations to every member of the
Church', not including Indians, it shows that more than
one-fourth of the Province were connected with u«. Our
ministers throughout the world are 4,000 ; and our mem-
bers upwards of 1,000,000.

The past year will be memorable in the history of OHr
Church for the removal, to the land of rest, of three of the
strongest men of the present age, viz., Dr. Adam Clarke,
Richard Watson, and Samuel Drew, M.A. The former is
well-known by his critical and extensive commentary on the
Scriptures, and his voluminous works, embracing twelve
volumes, duodecimo ; Mr. Watson, by his invaluable Theo-
logical Institutes, Exposition, Sermons, Biblical Dictionari,

1834.]

THE MEMORABLE DEAD.

and biographical writings ; and Mr. Drew, by his works on
the Reburrection, on the Immateriality and Immortality of
the Soul on the Being, Attributes, and Providence of God,
and his editorship of the Imperial Magazine ; in which he
was engaged when he died. These were all princes in Israel ;
and that Church must be a strong one which could lose three
guch men, in one year, without being shaken. Dr. C. was
70 years old; Mr. W. 51, and Mr. D. 68, when the Lord
said to them, — It is enough ; come up higher.

I have just been reading Bishop Mcllvaine's account
of Thomas Payne and Voltaire. How different their lives
and their deaths from the three divines just referred to !
Payne, says the Bishop, was thrice married ; but his
wives died by his cruelty. Being dismissed from the excise
in England for fraud, and degraded in France, he went to
America, where he was dismissed from another office in dis-
grace. He and his old wench were sometimes seen lying
drunk on the floor together ! He ended a miserable lif 9 in
1809. Voltaire had none but his servant with him at his
death. When his old infidel confreres refused to let a priest
see him, she heard him trying to read prayers to that God
whom he had blasphemed. He fell from his bed convulsed
with agony, anr* lay on the floor, crying, " Will not this God
whom I have denied save me too 1 Cannot I find mercy ex-
tended to me 1 " Oh ! If this is the end of infidelity, who
would not be a Christian 1

January 12th, Dedicated our Church in Kemptville.
—The people thought it a new thing here, and seemed pleased
with the attention their new sanctuary had received. In
February, Mrs. Green's health was so impaired that we
arranged for her to spend some time at the Massena Springs,
where she received much benefit. I preached for the people
there, and delivered a temperance lecture ; then hastened
back to my work in the district, thankful for healing waters.

vM^ cj

180

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1834.

I laid the Conference resolutions concerning local
preachers before our quarterly meeting, and all the cir-
cuits approved of them. But there appears to be some dis-
satisfaction in the west. I see, by the Hamilton Free Press,
that on the 12th of March fourteen local preachers met in
Trafalgar, and gravely resolved to take the pastorate of the
church out of our hands and manage affairs themselves !
They have called a Conference at Cummer's chapel, for the
25th June next, to elect a Bishop ! And why ? Why,
forsooth ! because we have had the audacity to unite with
our fathers and brethren in England, whose wise counsels
and valuable assistance we need in carrying on our great
missionary work amongst the Indians and destitute new
settlers of Canada. I am glad that not one of the brethren
from my district was with them. They must be aware
that the canons of the Church, which they profess to love,
gives local preachers no authority to hold a Conference or
make laws ; how much less, then, to elect and ordain a
Bishop 1 So far as I have been able to ascertain the cause
of this strange movement, it is three-fold : First, a desire
to govern and exercise power. Secondly, a fear that our
English brethren are opposed to their liberal views politi-
cally ; and tluit we may be influenced by them to abandon
those principles of civil and religious liberty which we have
always held, and for which we are still contending. These
jealousies were strengthened by our editor's impressions of
parties in England, and fanned into a flame by two or three
political i)aperH in Canada. Thirdly, a feay that local
preachers may not be eligible for ordination as heretofore.
On the last-mentioned sulject, they had good grounds for
fear. Our brethren in England do not ordain local preachers.
They strongly object to allow men to pledge themselves, in
the most solemn manner, '' to lay aside the study of the
world and of the flesh,' — as they must do if they take our

1834.]

TORONTO CITY.

181

ordination vows upon them, — when, at the same time, they
have no intention to do so ; but fully expect to live and die
secular men ! As an individual, under the circumstances,
I waa ready, considering our former practice, to go a step
further, and say that all who were licentiates at the time of
the union would be eligible for ordination. Indeed, I
would have gone all reasonable lengths to pi tivent schism in
the body. Nothing, in our own bodies, is more enervating
than to have even the weakest member displaced. If the
smallest bone in the foot be out of joint, we go limping
about until it is replaced. And so in the Church ; if the
weakest member suffers, all the members suffer. If some
fail to know their own place and keep it, others may be
thrown into confusion and led astray also.

A City in Upper Canada at Last. — Among the Bills
passed by the Parliament, which was prorogued on the sixth
of March, was one to incorporate York as a city, under the
name of Toronto. York was founded by Governor Simcoe
in 1794, and made the capital of Upper Canada in 1897.
In 1813 it was burned down by an American army. In

1817 it contained but 1,200 inhabitants, and in 1826, only
1,677, though it had been our capital for nineteen years. I
first saw it in 1825, when it was a small village, but it is
now growing finely. It lies in 43° 39' 25" of north latitude
and 79° 2^' east from Greenwich. Another Bill was passed
in Parliament to enable the Church to use the property which
the late Dr. Stoyels left us for missions and other Church
purposes, but this most righteous Bill was reserved for the
King's pleasui'e ! The Dr. was one of the three converts
brought in at the dedication of our first church here in

1818 ; and, having no children, he left his property to us for
Church purposes. Another Bill, to apply the proceeds of
the Clergy Reserves to educational purposes, passod the
Lower House, but went no farther.

< .1

182

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1834.

May the 4th. — This day I had the pleasure of dedicating
our church in Perth. Text : Psalms 27 : 4. From this
place I rode to Bytowa, and preached all the week for my
good brother, Carroll. A blessed work commenced in Hull,
and we followed it up, evening after evening, until many
were brought to God. Samuel Grimes, a very bashful and
taciturn young man, who took care of our horses with
delight, but could never be induced to talk with us on relig-
ious subjects, left a boon companion, near the door of the
church, and came forward for prayer. Before the services
closed he was a changed man. He then surprised us all by
standing up and declaring what God had done for him ;
then, looking wistfully down towards his friend, he called

him by name, saying, " Come here ; come and kneel

just where I found the blessing, and you will be saved too !"
I never witnessed such a wonderful change in a man in so
short a time. Truly, thought I, " the righteous are as bold
as a lion." The good Lord is working in many parts of our
district with his great power. Last month, on returning
from our Brockville quarterly meeting, I found a mes-
senger waiting for me from Mr. Buck, of Merrick ville, in-
forming me that a good work of God was going forward in
that village, and urging me to come to their help. I
mounted my horse and, as the main road was almost im-
passable, I took a bye-way through the woods, but having
twenty miles to ride, over very bad roads, I did not reach
the village until long after dark. The last four miles were
tedious almost beyond endurance : the frost all out of the
ground, the mud knee-deep, the night dark, and the road
strange and dangerous. I was nearly two hours, this cold
evening, in going four miles ; but when I reached Mr.
Buck's, the warm hearts, pleasant faces, cordial greetiags
and hearty welcome, by ministers and people, rewarded me
for my toil. Messrs. Shaler and Warner went to the school-

1834.]

FIRST DISTRICT MEETING.

183

house and occupied the time until I got a cup of tea, when I
went and preached to them " Jesus and the resiii-rection."
I preached every night until obliged to start for my next
circuit. A goodly number were hopefully brought to God.

On the 4th of June our district meeting commenced in
Brockville. This meeting of ministers and travelling
preachers was a new thing in our country ; but it proved
be' -^ficial, especially as we had the recording stewards with
us on the second day, and could talk over our financial
aflfairs together with mutual confidence and mutual benefit..
We recommended three candidates for our ministry, viz.,
George F. Playter, J. G. Manly, and S. Brownell. We
have had a respectable increase in our district of 334 mem-
bers.

The Conb'erence op 1834 commenced in Kingston, on
June the 11th. I preached en Tuesday evening to a full
house. The Rev. R. Alder was present ; and he took the
chair the next morning, as Mr. Grindrod, the President, had
not arrived. Strictly speaking, Mr. Alder had no right to
the chair ; and, not being a member of our Conference, we
had no right to appoint him ; but the President had
requested him to act until his arrival, and, out of courtesy to
both, we allowed him to take the chair, confirming all he did
after Mr. G. arrived on Saturday. On Sunday the Presi-
dent preached a dry sermon, which produced no effect except
that of disappointment. We had a searching inquiry into
the cause of our decrease of numbers, which, notwithstand-
ing the increase on our district, amounted to 1,109.
Various causes were assigned ; but, after all, it was pretty
evident that the political storm created by political papers had
much to do with the defection. We passed strong resolu-
tions against the Guardian meddling with political party
strife, reserving the right to deal with what has been called
" religious politics." We wish our members of both sides

<f f

> I

i >

184

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEBN, D.D.

[1884.

in politics to feel perfectly free to exercise their franchise as
they chose, and therefore deem it wrong for the Conference
organ to meddle with party strife. But we will do our
utmost to prevent a Church establishment, or allow any
Church to domineer over us in this fr«e country.

It has recently been my painful duty to bury one of our
aged ministers, the Rev. Thos. Madden. I closed his eyes
in death on the 22nd of May, and preached his funeral
sermon in his own house, on the Sabbath following, from
2 Tim. 4 : 7, 8. By the request of his wife and children I
wrote the following memorial verse for his tombstone :

Thirty-seven years in wisdom's path he trod,
And thii'ty-one he preached the Word of God.
His lips will feed the pilgrim Church no more,
But claim his children on the other shore.

We buried him in Augusta, near the St. Lawrence, where
the bodies of Paul and Barbary Heck, and Mrs. Philip
Embury and her last husband, Mr. Lawrence, are quietly
sleeping until the resurrection morn. Thus, one by one,
are our fathers falling ; but, blessed be God, they fall in a
good cause, leaving a bright path behind them. I have
succeeded in getting a good boarding-place for Mrs. Green
and son in the house of the Rev. Samuel Heck, on the
banks of the flowing St. Lawrence. We were very com-
fortable last )'ear with the kind family of Mr. Jas. Holden,
near the Augusta Church. There are two of the Hecks
living near together here — Jacob and Samuel, — both sons of
the sainted Barbara Heck who prompted Embury to preach
his first sermon in New York.

We held a successful camp-meeting in Matilda in July.
Bro. Carroll is in his glory among these warm-hearted
people. We have succeeded in forming a large number of
temperance societies in this district. All our ministen

1834.J

HISTORY OF ALCOHOL,

185

entei into this good work heartily. It is high time that
something was done to suppress the power of alcohol, whose
history proves that it is increasing greatly in the world.
Alcohol was accidentally discovered by a learned Arabian
while searching for a universal solvent with which he could
transmute metals. It remained with chemistry until the
thirteenth century, when in Italy and Spain druggists began
to sell spirits of wine, tinctured with herbs, as a medicine.
At a later date the Genoese extracted a spirituous liquor
from grain, which they sold in vials, at a great price, as
aqua viice — water of life. But up to the end of the six-
teenth century, it was used only as a medicine, and as such,
sold by the apothecaries only. Subsequently, it was used
by the miners in Hungary to prevent colds in damp mines.
After this the Irish began to use it more freely. Henry
the VIII. forbade more than one still in any one town or
city ; for the demon then began to exhibit its power to do
mischief and spread desolation and death among its votaries.
In Mary's time the distillation of grain was forbidden in
England. But the Hollanders drank it as a cordial, and
soon its use became general. On some signboards in Eng-
land was printed, "Drunk for twopence, with straw to
lie on until sober !" It would be comparatively harmless
if confined to the apothecary's shop and used only as a
medicine. Temperance men should aim at this and nothing
short of it.

August the 5 th. — Attended our quarterly meeting at
Elizabethtown, and preached upon Christ our life, but was
somewhat cast down by the unfavourable tidings from
Toronto, where I had left Mrs. Green with her sister
Patrick, under the care of Drs. Rolph and Morrison, in
whose skill she had great confidence. I lodged that night
with the kind family of Richard Coleman, Esq. The next
morning I arose early, feeling quite unwell. After break-

■*J;;

186

LIFB AND TIMB8 OF ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1834.

fast I hastened to Brockville to receive letters by the steam-
boat, but was much surprised to find that the boat had
passed before I reached the wharf, and carried my letters
on, twelve miles, to Prescott. After attending to some
necessary business I started for Prescott, but had not driven
more than two miles before I was seized with

THE ASIATIC CHOLERA.

Fortunately our dear friend, Colonel Arnold, lived a
little further on, and I managed ^o get there, where I was
received with every consideration. I scarcely dared to
intimate my fears, lest the family might be frightened and
leave me to my fate, helpless and alone. But no ! They
sent off four miles for two doctors ; got me to bed, and then
Mrs. Arnold and her thre«) dauchterp presont, Mis6 Mi\r
garet. Miss Charlotte, and Miss Sophia, like true Christian
sisters and brave heroines, came around my bed to afford
any relief in their power. The cramps seized my legs,
fingers, and arms, and when they reached my heart it
seemed as though life was being wrung out of me without
ceremony. My fingers were stiff as sticks, and I had no
use of my limbs at all. But these dear women, instead of
running away from danger, brought warm water and rubbed
my stiffened limbs with hot cloths, while Miss Margaret
plied me with hot drops, composed of high wines, cayenne
pepper, and gum myrrh. Under God, these angelic women
saved my life. They vied with each other in acts of mercy,
only anxious to do me good. When the cold, clammy
death-sweat stood in drops u[)on my forehead, and my eyes
began to sink in their sockets with a ghastly glare, they
looked frequently for the doctor, but in vain. Miss Mar-
garet then said something desperate must be done, and
bringing a wineglassfuU of hot drops, slightly diluted, she
said to her mother, " Kill or cure, we must give him this,"
^.nd ahe poured it into my mouth. It seemed to strangle

1834.]

ATTACKED BY CHOLKRA.

187

me, while in its heating influence it went to •very part of
mj system ; and, thanl^s to her courage and skill, and to
the blessings of heaven, it broke my cramps in an instant,
and I was free. Ajs soon as I could speak, I said, " There,
you have done it !" Poor Margaret ran into another room,
and threw herself upon her bed, crying, " I have killed
him ! I have killed him ! " But when she was told that
the had misinterpreted my meaning, she came back, wiped
her eyes, and thanked the good Lord for the relief he had
afforded me. I can never forget this dear Christian family.
I am indebted to their courage, their skill, and their fidelity
for my life. When the doctor came, I was comparatively
easy, and he gave them much praise for their wisdom M\d
doup&tch, abuai'mg us all that, if he had been there, he could
have done nothing better for me than they had done. I
hare eften thought it providential that he did not arrive
until dear Margaret had given me that salutary dose.

The next morning the Rev. Wm. Patrick, of Prescott,
came up with the letters, but so feeble was I that he dare
not read them to me ; nor did I demand it, for, seeing his
evasion, I knew the tidings, if any, were discouraging. The
next day I told him that I was aware he had letters and
wished him to read them to me, assuring him that I was
quite prepared for the worst. The letters informed me that
the doctors said, " If no change for the better occuired within
twenty-four hours they would have little hopes of my dear
wife's recovery." I learned afterwards that she had a
remarkable vision while Dr. Ro)ph was preparing the dose
she was to take ; and a passage of Scripture came with so
much force to her mind, that she seemed to know she
would recover. The words wore these : " I shall not die,
but live and declare the works of the Lord." (Ps. 118: 17.)
When the doctor approached her she looked up with a smile
lad said; " Doctor, that dose will save me, and I shall gee

■ >

\ .

'\ _

•■ ,"

;

188

LIFE AND TIMES OF AN80N OREEN, D.D.

[1834.

Ut\M\i«>v\M^

my dear husband again," The doctor's eyes filled with
tears, and, lifting up her head, he said, " Well, my child,
according to thy faith be it done unto thee." From that
moment she began to recover. After two weeks I was able
to ride out ; and, thank God, we did meet again. But these
were dark and trying hours to us both. Lying at the point
of death, two hundred and fifty miles apart, and mails only
three times a week, was enough to try our faith and teat
our patience. But God raised V6 up friends who were
anxious to do anything in their pow*- for our relief. Mrs.
Hopkins rode all night, bringing our little boy — then four
years old — to see his mother die ; but before she reached
Toronto the fo<»r^v) crivfw KxA. i;jPH'?f>«', and my wife waa
mercifully spared. Severe as was the ordeal through which
I passed, this visitation did me good. " Our light affliction,
which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far mor«
exceeding and eternal weight of glory ; while we look not
at the things which are seen, but at the things which are
not seen." I had always entertained gloomy thoughts of
death, and doubts concerning my final triumph over the
grim monster. Not that I doubted my acceptance with
God. I was clear in my experience of sins forgiven ; but I
feared that when I went down into the chilly floods of Jordan
my faith might fail, and that I might be left to sink in
those cold billows at last, without hope and without comfort.
May the Lord pardon these fears. They were ungrateful,
if not sinful. When I sank down to the very verge of death,
heavily pressed with a malady the most dangerous and
revolting, I was serene and happy. Not a doubt to trouble
me ; not a cloud to obscure the spiritual horizon. But I
found that He who gives grace to live by will surely give
grace to die by. Dying grace for a dying hour. The
Captain of our Salvation hath abolished death, destroyed him
that had the power of death, and therefore does He " deliver

1836.]

RELIGIOUS EQUALITY.

189

those who, through fear of death, were all their lifetime
subject to bondage." I had looked to " the things which
vn Been," and hence my doubtH. 1 can now look to " the
thiogH which are not seen," and my doubts are gone and
my ho{)e8 of the future are bright and cheering.

August the 18th. — I was so far recovered as to be able to
assist my brethren of Matilda in their missionary meeting.

September the 4th. — Went for my dear wife and child.
We had both been on the borders of the spirit-land ; but
now we meet in the flesh. God must have something for
us to do in his Churr^ militant, or he would not have
brought us up again from the valley and shadow of death.
Ob, may we live to some purpose !

On the 14th of December, at our quarterly meeting on
the Mississippi Circuit, our brethren in Mansell's neighbour-
hood presented their new church for dedication. I took
Jacob's words at Bethel, and we couM all say, " This is none
other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven."
My young friend, Mr. McFadden, was on the mountain-
top. It was a proud day for him in his new sanctuary.

New Year's Day, 1635. — We have closed up another
year upon our knees in solemn vigil, and our doings are
recorded in the book of God's remembrance. Would that
we had done more good to our fellow-creatures ; but regrets
for the past are unavailing. We must quicken our steps
for the future.

Our Political Horizon is still Cloudy. — The Great
Struggle for Religious Equality waxes warmer and
warmer, while the feeling on both sides is intensified. In
their memorial to the King the Epiicopal clergy have cast
off the Presbyterians, and demanded all the Reserves for
themselves. I do not regret this ; for if we must have
religious domination, one Church is better than two, and
it may induce the Presbyterians to help us in the struggle.

190

LIFE AND TIMSS OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1836.

Give to all or give to none is our doctrine. The Home
Government seem to wish the Reserves divided amongst the
diflferent Churches ; and it is said, they have more than
intimated to our clerical friends in the Government that
their absence, both from the Executive and Legislative
Councils, " is a consummation devoutly to be wished." As
to dividing the Reserves among Protestant Churches, it
might do, if we could agree upon the principle. If divided
according to communicants or congregations, we would have
the lion's share, and this would create ill-will ; for the
Episcopal clergy say in their memorial that " a permanent
provision for their support is valued more than life !" We
ask to have them devoted to education ; and if divided, we
will devote our share to that object. The cry of vested
righta is all a delusion. It is true the parties who make
that cry have done their best to deprive us of all religious
rights and to grasp everything for themselves. But noth-
ing appears clearer than that these Reserves were neither
originally designed for, nor exclusively given to, the Church
of England. The Act by which this reservation was
made says it was " for the encouragement of the Protestant
religion, and for the maintainence and support of a Pro-
testant clergy within the said Province." Hence all Pro
testant clergymen and all Protestant people have a vested
right in these Reserves. Mr. Fox stated distinctly, when
the Canadian Act of 1791 was before Parliament, that by a
Protestant clergy he understood was embraced " not only
the clergy of the Church of England, but all descriptions of
Protestants." And Lord Sandon, in his evidence before
the Committee of the House in 1828, laid distinctly, that
" by a Protestant cleigy in the Act, he understood Lord
Grenville, the framer of the Act, to include all clergymen
not Roman Catholics." The more I think upon this ques-
tion, which is keeping our country in turmoil and strife,

TV i

1836.J

WESLEY ON A STATE CHURCH.

191

the more I am convinced that our friends of the Episcopal
Church are wrong in their exclusive claims and imperious
demands. It is now patent to the world that we have more
communicants, more congregations, and preach more
sermons than they. And with trifling exceptions we have
been first in every part of the Province ; have carried the
comforts and instructions of our religion into our Canadian
forests when no other clergymen were found willing to
make the sacrifice ; and on what principle of justice or
equity, of religion or of right, we are now to be turned off
and others permitted to take our places and tyrannize over
us at the public expense, is more than I can imagine. If
the clergy, in their petition, speak the truth, when they tell
His Majesty that " a permanent provision for their support
is valued more than life ; " and necessary " as a tie to bind
them to the Empire," their patriotism must be greatly
inferior to ours. Only give us religious liberty, an open
field, and fair play ; and, as clergymen, we ask no Govern-
ment support, no mercenary tie to bind us to our country
or to prompt us to duty.

Our opponents charge us with inconsistency as "Wesley-
ans, saying that Wesley was a supporter of an Established
Church. It is true that he did nothing to disestablish a
Church which he found established. Nor have we ; for we
have no establishment here. Mr. Wesley did right, and so
do we. He never dreamt that the Church of England was
estbalished by Divine right, even in England. Mr. Watson,
in his " Life of Wesley," quotes his opinion of a National
Church, from his own minutes, as follows : —

Queition. — " What instance or ground is there in the
New Testament for a National Church 1

Antwer, — " We know none at all. We apprehend it to
be a merely political institution." How forcible are right
words !

u i

y ' ■■t

fiWI«i

192

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1835.

The past year has been an eventful year to the slaves of
the West Indies. On the first of August the law emanci-
pating slaves in those islands came into force. Thanks to
Wilberforce, Clarkson, and others, we can now say that
wherever Great Britain bears rule, man is free ! Should
those newborn freemen use their liberty discretly, American
slavery must soon be abolished also. Bro. Jonathan would
do well to take a leaf from John Bull's book.

Four Days' Meetings are becoming very frequent amongst
us. Like Methodism itself, these meetings, in their origin,
appear to have been providential. In the latter end of
September, 1827, a good brother in Vermont wrote to his
Presiding Elder, the Rev. J. Lord, that if he had no objec-
tion he would wish their quarterly meeting to commence on
Thursday, instead of Saturday, as usual. Consent was
given, and a blessed work commenced, in which many were
brought to God. Others followed this good example, and
now protracted meetings, in connection with our quarterly
meetings, have become quite common. This, of course,
gives the Presiding Elder enough to do, but I have found
much comfort in thus working for Zion's prosperity.*

The Conference op 1835 commenced on the 10th of
June in the Hamilton Church. The Rev. Wm. Lord in
the chair. We have a small increase in numbers, which
was scarcely expected, considering the fierce war going on
against us both by politicians and seceders.

The President arrived last autumn, and has been useful
in our Missionary meetings. He is about five feet nine
inches in height, with size in proportion ; light complexion,
blue eyes, and a very bald head. His sermons and speeches
are plain, but instructive. He has little imagination, but

• But we must be careful that our eflforts for a constant revival,
by ordinary means, ar» not weakened by depending too much on
special efforts.

1835.]

CONVERSION OP AN INPIDEL.

193

is a good business man. Tliis Conference resolved that
circuit stewards should be elected annually in November;
and that our catechism should be used in our Sabbath-
schools. The number of our Church members throughout
the world in 1834 was 1,019,747, and ministers, 4,026.
But what are they among so many ] It is said there are
now 125,000,000 Roman Catholics in the world ; 40,000,000
of the Greek Church ; 65,000,000 Protestants; 140,000,000
Mahommedans, and pagans without number. What a
dark picture ! But pure religion is gaining ground.* The
aggressive movements of the Church will soon change these
figures. Our assessors tell us that of the 17,898 houses in
this Province, 4,050 are log-cabins. In many of these we
preach, but it is difficult to respond to all the calls and meet
all the demands made upon us.

We have taken up our abode with the family of Colonel
Arnold, the dear family where I was so kindly treated last
year during mj attack of the cholera. Mrs. Green will be
much at home wtth these young ladies, who will be good
company for her when I am absent.

On the 1 2th of July I attended a camp-meeting at Briar
Hill, in the State of New York, a little south of Brockville,
where I was pressed into the service at 1 1 o'clock on Sun-
day. My mind was strangely exercised concerning my sub-
ject. On such occasions I generally select some theme of
practical godliness, endeavouring, if possible, to avoid con-
troversy or dry reasonings ; but on this occasidn I was
pressed to preach on the evidences of Divine Revelation.
At the close. Elder Comfort led the listening penitents into
a prayer-meeting before the stand. I felt sorry that I had
devoted so much time to the argumentative part o^ . sub-
ject, and greatly feared 1 had taken the wrong couife^. But

*At the last report Protestants had increa(<ed to about 1,000,000.
9

■I-

1 ^

I 1

1 ' ■

•3

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1836.

seventeen years afterwards the strange impressions which
had led me to adopt this course were fully explained to my
entire satisfaction. In 1852 I was sent as Conference re-
presentative to the American General Conference in Boston.
Having been introduced to the Conference by Dr. Bangs, I
made a few remarks, promising a more lengthened state-
ment at a future stage of their business, and then retired.
I was followed to the vestibule by a tine, portly-looking
member, who caught hold of my hands with much warmth,
saying, " Dr. Green, I am so delighted to see you ; I
know you, though you do not know me." No, said I, I am
not aware that I ever had the i>lea8ure of meeting you be-
fore. " Do you remember preaching at the Brier Hill
camp-meeting," he asked ; " and if so, what was your texf?"
My text was from Deuteronomy 29 : 29, " Secret things
belong unto the Lord our God, and those which are revealed
to us and to our children forever." " That is it," said he.
" I went to that meeting a confirmed infidel ; but your argu-
ment in favour of divine revelation convinced me of my
error. I listened, then wept, then trembled, then prayed ;
and finally, went upon my knees and asked the prayers of
God's people. I obtained pardon; joined the Church;
entered the ministry, and now I am Presiding Elder of a
district, and a member of this General Conference." We
should never be afraid to follow up divine impressions when
clearly made upon our minds. God sent me to that meet-
ing to preach that sermon, and this infidel to hear it. It
was a pebble dropped into the ocean of truth, and though
small, it gave an impulse which created a circle of small
waves, that have been multiplying and enlarging ever since ;
and it will only be known in eternity how many ripples of
mercy, joy, and gladness have been set in motion by that
little pebble. I felt at the time that I had not taken the

1836.]

PEIBSTLT VENERATION.

1^5

most popular course, but now I am happy to learn that I
did not labour in vain.

July 18th and 19th. — Commenced my last year's work on
this district at the Woolford Church, Rideau Circuit. My
usual home at Father Brown's was ready for me. This old
veteran has enough of this world's goods to make him and
his friends comfortable ; and grace enough to make him
happy. We had a good camp-meeting in Augusta. On
this circuit we have now three preachers. We have
also created a new circuit with fragments from the Eliza-
bethtown and Rideau Circuits, called Crosby. Brother
Harmon has charge of it ; he has but one leg ; still he has
two hands and a warm heart to work for God. He it* the
right man in the right place. He was a soldier at Lundy's
Lane, where he fought bravely for his country; here he
fights with equal courage and bravery for King Jesus.
When he was disbanded from that warfare his officer gave
him a certificate, to entitle him to government land, accom-
panied with this note : " He prayed like a saint and fought
like a devil." I trust that when he shall have been dis-
charged from this warfare it will be said that he both
'prayed and fought like a saint.

When returning from my work in the north, an event
occurred by which I learned that our fears are not always
well-founded. A suspicious-looking man crossed the Rideau
ferry in the same scow with me. He fixed his eyes upon
me with mute attention, surveying my horse, valise, and
person most thoroughly. We both mounted our horses
at about the same time, but he took the road behind
me. In passing through the woods, I felt a little uneasy,
and would quite as soon have passed through the woods
alone as in such company. I calculated the probabilities
of escape if he Ihould prove a highwayman and make an
ftttack. After riding about two miles with this fellow fol-

196

LIPE AND TIMES Of* ANSOK aREEK, D.D.

[1835.

lowing me, I thought it best to speak to him. The roads
are rather un])lea8ant, said I. " Yes, sir, they are indeed ;
quite filthy iiitirely, and it's myself that knows it sure. I
hope you have not to go far this soft day." Not very far,
said I. " I beg your pardon," said he, " but aren't ye a
priest 1 " They call me a priest sometimes, said I. " Oh !
indeed ! well then I must beg your riverence's pardon. Had
I known that ye were a priest, I would have humbled ye
a little more ; and so I would, your riverence. Can you for-
give me ]" Certainly, said I; we are all fellow-travellers to
the unknown world, and well for us if we so conduct our-
selves as to finish our course in peace. I felt much relieved
when I found out the cause of his riding a few paces behind
me. But when I turned into Mr. Landen's, he shot by me
in haste and rode on furiously to make up for lost time. I
could not but reflect upon the great opportunity which
Roman priests have to lead their poor benighted followers
in the right way, if they only had hearts to do so.

On the 18th of September I preached a fur.ieral sermon
for Jehoida Boyce, who joined the Church in 1791, under
Losee. His house was a home for the ministers, and he
brought up his family in the fear of God.

I was summoned to Toronto, by the President, for tho
double purpose of attending the annivei-sary of our Confer-
ence Missionary Society and the Board Meeting of Upper
Canada Academy ; to prepare for the opening of that Insti-
tution, and to provide funds to pay off the debt incurred by
its erection. We resolved to send Rev. E, Ryerson to
England to procure assistance, while at the same time we peti-
tion the Parliament to make us a grant of £4,100 ; this being
the amount of our indebtedness. To this amount, at least, we
think we are justly entitled. 7 40,275 acres of land were set
apart for higher education ; but a vemerabl^divine has laid
the hand of spoliation upon 221,944 acres of these lands fof

1835.]

AID TO THE ACADEMY.

197

King's College ; and 66,000 acres have been given to the
Upper Canada College ; and why should not Upper Canada
Academy have some assistance from the same quarter)
King's College has already expended three times the amount
which we ask ; and the foundation-stone is not yet laid ! I
may as well remark in this connection, that our memorial
was kindly received by the Lower Heuse, and the amount
asked for, voted with great unanimity by the people's
representatives, but, as we expected, the Upper House
ignored it. We then applied to the King, who had not yet
surrendered, to Canadian control, the Casual and Territorial
Revenue, and His Majesty ordered the Lieutenant-Governor
to pay us the amount thus voted by the people. The leaders
in the two councils deserved to be snubbed in this way, to
convince them that others have rights in the country as well
as themselves.

I had the pleasure of spending the Sabbath with, and
preaching for, my venerable friend Mr. Case in his own parish
at the Credit. These Indian children look upon him with
much respect, and pray for him " as the man who is next to
God." Mr. Case is much grieved at the erratic course pur-
sued by certain local preachers in their efforts to divide the
Church. I reminded him of a text of Scripture which he
once quoted to me when I was weeping over the desolations
made by Mr. R.; and 1 took the liberty to suggest that
he might be soothed and benefited by observing its instruc-
tion. The Scripture reads thus, — " Fret not thyself because
of evil doers." He was amused by the retort, and said,
" Yes, that is right. What we cannot cure we must
endure." Our anniversary in the city, on Monday even-
ing, was a great success. We had Mr. Lunn, from Mon-
treal, in the chair, surrounded by Messrs. Case, Lord, W.
Ryerson, Jones, Sunday, and Groen, as the speakers of the
evening. Mr. Case told us that the first effort to raise

198

LIFE AND TIMIg OF ANSON OBEBN, D.D.

[1836.

misaionary money in the Province was made at Lundy'g
J jane, where several parties gave one dollar each.

Peter Jones said the Indians believed the thunder was a
god — a great eagle on some high mountain — and when he
thundered and spat out lightning, he was trying to shoot
some great serpent in the bowels of the earth ; and they
sought to appease him by putting tobacco in the fire. John
Sunday told us how he learned to read : " Hearing a child
in school reading A, B, C," said he, " I went in and learned
to read A, B, C, too. When I went to New York, a good
brother gave me a Testament, but I could not read a word
of it. I thought if I could only read one verse of God's
book, I would be so glad. On my way home, while our
boat was getting through some locks, I went into the woods,
knelt by a tree, and prayed that I might read one verse. I
then opened my Testament on this verse, and w; so happy
that I could read it : — ' Go ye into all the world and preach
the gospel to every creature.' Then I think, yes, Lord, I go
and preach to my poor Indian brothers." Mr. Lord said
that "two-thirds of all Protestant ministers wi heathen
lands were Wesleyans." It was a grand meeting. The
collection amounted to £27.

On the 4th of October, I dedicated a new church in
Coxe's neighbourhood, a little below Merrickville, on the
Rideau Circuit.

January 1st, 1836. — The New Year has come, and at its
birth a year of toil, anxiety, and care has passed away.
We have had " fightings without and fears within." The
Church is not at rest, and the State is in a whirl of excite-
ment and change. The politicians of England have been
playing hide-a/)id-go-seek, until they can hardly find them-
selves. Lord Melbourne put down the Duke of Wellington,
and took his place as Premier. Then Sir Robert Peel flew
to the help of the Duke, and put down Melbourne, and took

1838.]

▼IBIT TO MONTREAL.

199

his place ; but before Sir Robert could appear in Parlia-
ment, twenty-three menabers, who had accepted office, had to
go to the people for election. Eleven of these failed at the
polls. Then Melbourne und Lord Palmerston took the reins,
allowing both Sir Robert and the Duke to retire ! Reform
is good ; but when reformers pander to popery their reform
is very qxiestionable. '

January the 25th. — Having left our little boy with our
friends the Arnold's and our sister Sarah, my wife and
I, in compliance with the invitation of the Reverend the
President, visited Montreal. This was our first visit to that
city, and we found some difficulty in reaching it. The snow
was so deep that we had, at times, to drive through fields,
on the ice, or over fences. Indeed, for some distance we
rode on the top of a fence, where the stakes, now and again,
exhibited their ends on either side ! We had never seen
the like in Upper Canada, and Mrs. Green felt that we were
in a strange, if r jt in a perilous, position. We reached the
hospitable abode of our President just as the evening shades
began to dim the horizon ; rejoiced that our three days' jour-
ney was ended, and glad to get by a comfortable fire. We
quite fell in love with our dear friends in Montreal. By
their courtesy and constant attentions to us, they made our
short visit pleasant and agreeable. Here we had our first
introduction to that amiable and eloquent divine the Rev.
Mr, Richey. He was Mr. Lord's colleague in the city.
They had just commenced a protracted meeting, and I
preached for them in Great St. James Street Chapel. Mr.
Lord was opposed to inviting the people forward for prayers.
He had not been accustomed to such proceedings ; but when
I left the pulpit, and took my stand down among the people,
several peisons came to me unasked, and begged me to pray
for them, which I did, and God was with us in his convert-
ing power. We returned by way of the Lake of the Two

J f'

\
t

I f ■

N I

200

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1886.

Mountains to our quarterly meeting at liachute, spending
Friday night with Father Burwash. After the services of
the quarterly meeting were over, we remained a few days
with our dear friends Brother and Sister Metcalf and their
friends at Point Fortune ; and Mr. Metcalf accompanied us
home. The ride from Hawksbuiy to the St. Lawrence was
exceedingly tedious. A cold, north-westerly wind, attended
with a little snow, was blowing obliquely in our faces, and
we did not reach our friend Bailey's until sometime after
dark. Mrs. Green nearly perished with cold and hunger
during this long ridg^ But a lively fire, good supper, plea-
sant faces and comfortable beds soon made us forget the
toils and sufferings of the day. "Thank God," said my wife,
*' for such a family as this;" and Mr. M. and I could cordial] j
respond. Amen. On Fi'iday we reached home, glad to find
our little boy, his aunt, and all the family well and com-
fortable. As I had promised to meet the President in By-
town, I took Richmond Quarterly Meeting in my way.
Thence to Hull, where wo met Peter White, a lumberman,
who came regularly twice a year one hundred miles to enjoy
the services of these quarterly feasts. What, a rebuke to
hundreds of our people who absent themselves from the
Lord's supper when but a few miles off !

At our missionary meeting in Bytown, we had a new
kind of opposition. After Messrs. Lord, Healy, and I
had done our best to plead the cause of missions, we asked
the stewards to take up the collection. At this stage of
our proceedings, we were surprised to see the Episcopal
clergyman, Mr. Burwell, rise and beg the privilege to be
heard. We invited him to the platform, but he preferred
the pew, where, with a wild appearance, bordering on in-
sanity, he began to condemn all our proceedings, and poured
forth such a torrent of wild, raving abuse against all bene-
Tolent societies, as must have made L:'ving himself ashamed,

1856.]

▲K IBVINOITE.

201

if he had been there. He told us that all our efforts to con-
vert the heathen were vain. The world was growing worse
and worse, and would continue in its downward couinse until
Christ came and dashed his enemies in pieces as a potter's
vessel. That this was the year in which he was to come,
and we might expect him daily. Then we would have
« new heavens and a new earth." He advised us to keep
our money in our pockets, as Christ needed none of our help
in this direction.

This strange mixture of truth and error, like a stream of
desolating lava, was poured out upon v for about fifteen
minutes ; but when it subsided, I never saw a man snuffed
out so easily and completely, in one minute, as he was. Mr.
Lord arose and said, *'. Well, Mr. Burwell, we believe in
the coming of Christ just as much as you do ; but there is
just this difference between us : — We believe that if Christ
were to come to-night, he would be well pleased to find us
employed in spreading his kingdom among men The col-
lectors will, therefore, please take up the collection." Every
person present contribifted, save Mr. B. himself. On Sun-
day we ordained Daniel Bemey for special work in our
mission-held ; and had a long ride on Tuesday to reach our
anniversary in Perth that evening. We then rode out to
Brock ville and had an excellent anniversary on Wednesday
evening. Here I left Mr. and Mrs. Lord, and hastened
back, a hundred miles, to my quarterly meeting in Claren-
don, Lower Canada, and others in that direction.

The first week in April, I met the Rev. J. Ryerson in
Kingston, where we arranged to open the Academy on the
18th of June following. We fixed the fees for board and
tuition at the lowest remunerating price. The Rev. M.
Richey is appointed Principal, and we arranged for the
Rev. C. R. Allison to go up at an early day and prepare for
the opening. The prospects are encouraging.
*9

« I

202

LIFE AHD Tllfn OT AMBON ORBBN, D.D.

[1888.

Our last diiitriot meeting met at Elizabethtown wu
a time of much harmony. Our net increaBe was 223 ; and
the Church funds were improving. RonohitionH highly
complimentary to the Presiding Elder were recorded, and
we all parted good friends, thankful to our blessed Redeemer
for the abounding mercies of another year.

The all absorbing Church Question stands so inti-
mately connected with the political events of the day that I
cannot give a correct idea of our position as a Church, with-
out giving also a bird's eye view of the events connected
therewith, as they occurred. Our principal victories were
gained in England. Two very important dispatches were
sent us from home ; one in 1832, sent by Lord Ripon, in-
timating important changes which our Government should
make. This di8i)atch was strangely neglected by our Gov-
ernment. But now Lord Glenelg, having dismissed Sir
John Colbome, has given Sir F. B. Head, our new Governor,
positive instructions to dismiss ministers of religion from
the two councils — make the Judges independent of Govern-
ment influence — and not allow memlxiers of the Government
to influence elections. His Lordship also directed Governor
Head to use his influence to have the Reserves question amic-
ably settled in this country ; and to bring our claims for aid
to the Academy favourably before our Parliament, He
thinks it unconstitutional for the Home Government to
dispose of the Clergy Reserves question, but seems not quite
prepared to give us Responsible Government : still, he has
taken a step in that direction by instructing His Excellency
to remodel his Executive Council, so that it may be com-
posed of three Reformers and three Conservatives. Had
these measures been promptly carried out, with honesty and
integrity, they would have gone far towards allaying strife
and creating confidence. But most unfortunately for our
country, in addition to the disregard of Royal Instructioiis,

1836.]

TUUEK BVKNTfl.

203

there toen three evenle which oonnpired to turn baok the
wheolH of reform, and keep the country in confusion. First.
When 8ir John Colborne and Dr. Htrachan learned that
they wore to be dismiHued, like iae unjuHt judge in Hcrip-
tural history, they resolved to look out for themselveB and
their fnends. Hence, at the last moment, they managed to
establisii fifty-seven rectories out of our Clergy lands. This
outrage was kept a secret until Sir John was gone, but
when this disgraceful act becamie known it created disgust
aud uneasiness in every part of the Province. The voice
of the country had been so frequently and decidedly given
against a State Church that this ill-advised and defiant fkot
produced much discontent and alarm. But this stealthy act
ar©uBe<l the Scotch Clergy, and they, as well as the Parlia-
ment, sent a strong remonstrance to the King, and requested
His Majesty to disallow this act of Sir John Colborae. We
were glad to see our Scotch friends take this course. They
will strengthen us greatly if they take a bold stand. The
Parliament has passed an Act removing religious tests from
King's College. Thus, one by one, our victories are being
gained. All hail to the morning star ! A better day is
coming.

Secondly. The lamentable conflict between the Conference
and the Parliament. In our Minutes of 1835, we inserted
resolutions on Grovemment Grants. But McKenzie, in his
Grievance Report, from a Committee of the House, with an
impertinence seldom equalled, and never surpassed, flatly
contradicted us ! The House, strangely allowed that con-
tradiction to be published, notwithstanding three of our
ministers had gone before the Committee and declared that
these grants had been made to the British Conference both
before and after the union, and not to us ! This arrogance
of the House disguuted our people greatly. They believed
the Cgnference rather thaji the House ^ and as the same

I I

S04

LIFE AND TIKES OF ANSON tiREEN, D.D.

[1836.

Assembly had stopped the supplies, the Government took
advantage of our conflict and dissolved the Parliament.
The temper of the Assembly was greatly changed by the
elections ; many good friends, and valuable members, having
been blown out of their seats in the storm.

The third calamitous event consisted in the ill advised act
of Sir Francis, in accepting the resignation of his council,
at a time when conciliation and not exasperation should
have been the order of the day. He had obeyed orders in
forming his Council, having appointed three Reformers —
J. H. Dunn, Robt. Baldwin, and Dr. John Rolph, — on one
side ; and three Conservatives — Peter Robinson, G. H.
Markland, and Joseph Wells, on the other side. This
change gave much satisfaction. But, alas ! when we began
to think all was right, and that we were free from priestly
dominion in the Parliament — he, strangely enough, refused
to consult his Council, and they all resigned ! As this was
the first time that a ^ileformer had been appointed to the
Executive Council, the House took up warmly for the
retiring Committee, and requested the King to recall Sir
Francis.

The Conference of 1836 met in Belleville on the 8th
of June. An increase of 988 members was reported. At
this Conference we organized a Contingent Fund, to aid
weak circuits, by which we strengthened the Superannua-
tion Fund, which had formerly embraced both objects.
This fund was oreater! and supported by what was called the
fifth coUeotior. In primitive times we had but five public
collections in the year ; four at our quarterly meetings to
aid the circuit stewaras in paying their ministers ; and a
fifth to pay superannuated ministers, widows, and orphans.
Hereafter we are to take up two collections in all congre-
gations for the Contingent Fund alone, and will apply per-
■(mftll^ ii^ the Glioses for fm^ds to support Qur supenw*

1836.]

CONTINGENT FUND.

205

niiated men, first giving four dollurs each ourselves. We
have adopted an address to the King, and another to the
Grovernor, urging that the Clergy Keserves question should
be settled at an early date. From the latter we received
an insulting reply, such as no statesman would think of
Bending to the most humble individual. Verily, he had
his reward. This Conference closed on Monday, and was
the shortest ever held by us. Mr. Lord is a good business
man ; but we expect he will soon leave us.

CHAPTER VIII.

THE BAY OP QUINTE DISTRICT.

|T is a little singular that my second circuit was the
one from which I was sent out to travel, and now
my second district brings me back to the same groir I.
My first business on my new district was The Opening of
THE Academy. On the 18th of June multitudes of people
gathered in Cobourg to witness the ceremony connected
with this long-looked for and anxiously-desired event. We
first resolved on establishing this institution in 1830 ; and
on the 7th of June, 1832, Dr. Gilchrist, of Colborne, laid
the corner-stone, since which the work has moved on
slowly to its completion. We met at the Church for pre-
paratory services, when the Rev. Joseph Stinson preached
an appropriate sermon from Proverbs 19 : 2. A procession
was then formed in the following order : 1. The architect
and builder. 2. The Building Committee. 3. Mr. Stin-
son and myself, followed by a large number of ministers.
4. The Principal, supported by Messrs. Case and White-
head. 5. The students. 6. The spectators. As we
entered the grounds the architect, at the head of the com-
mittee, handed me the keys of the building. I then led the
way to the chapel which was soon filled to repletion. On
the platform were the clergjjr, the Board, and the committee,

'^rf.

r :J

1836.]

OPENING OF THE AOADBMT.

207

After prayers, Mr. Case led the Principal, Mr. Richey, to
the desk, clad in his academic robes. As chairman of the
district, and in the absence of the President of Conference,
it devolved on me to make the first speech' in the building.
At the close of my remarks I delivered the keys of office to
the Principal, who then delivered an admirable and eloquent
inaugural address. The Board of Management having
appointed me Treasurer, strongly urged me to reside in
Cobourg, which I consented to do, though it was far from
the centre of my work. Indeed, such an arrangement
appeared very necessary ; for in the financial crisis of our
operations it was quite clear that nothing but great activity,
vigilant oversight, and strict economy, could carry us
through. To me this was a day of great anxiety, requiring
strong faith, untiring zeal, and much prayer. I had no
books from the former Treasurer to guide me ; and the
workmen were clamouring for their pay ! A debt of more
than $16,000, and an empty treasury ! Rooms without
furniture, and students pressing for accommodation. But
Mr. Case took some of my appointments, while I went to
Kingston for bank discounts, and to Niagara and Lyon's
Creek for furniture.

I commenced my quarterly visitation of the circuits at
Belleville, where Bro. Wilkinson and our friends are
bitterly opposed by seceders. But such men as Flint,
Yeomans, Canniff, Meacham, Boss, and others, stand firm
as a rock in the old ranks, and the Lord of Hosts leads
them on to victory. In Hamilton two law -suits have been
tried to obtain possession of our church edifices ; but in
both cases the Church has triumphed over faction.

August 5th. — Quarterly meeting at Cobourg ; and on
the 13th I had the pleasure of dedicating a new Church in
Port Hope. What a marvellous change since I preached
hore to six hearers! Now we have a neat little church,

808

LirB AND TIMES Of ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1836.

well filled, and our morning collection amounted to $53,
the largest ever taken in these parts.

Hallowell, August 5th and 6th. — It is refreshing to meet
my dear friends on this circuit, where, twelve years ago, I
took my horse and started out as an itinerant preacher.

August 25th we commenced a productive camp-meeting
on the old Bay Circuit. This circuit, like the Hallowell, is
large and unwieldly. Our faithful brothers. Black and
Young, are working hard, a,nd are looking for better times.
They travel through several townships, and have 590 mem-
bers in their classes.

At Waterloo circuit, September 2nd and 3rd. — We have
a large stone Church here, well filled, but unfortunately the
new party claim it, and it is now the subject of litigation.

Kingston, September 10th. — Preached twice, and had a
good lovefeast. Bros. Stinson and Manly are gathering
large congregations in this town.

Belleville, September 24th and 25th. — Preached three
times under dark clouds.

Sidney, October Ist and 2nd. — My old friend, W. H.
Williams, has hard times here.

Peterboro*, October 8th and 9th. — Our meeting was at
Gardner's Church, in Cavan. This country is wonderfully
improved since I travelled here twelve years ago. Then it
was little better than a dense wilderness ; now rich farms
appear in every direction, and, in some instances, the old
log-houses have given place to more comfortable dwellings.
In this vicinity we have a church erected, where hundreds
hear the word of God. But we have calls from settlements
still further in the interior, and we must arrange to respond
to them with the bread of life;, for this is our calling and
our glory. The new settlements of our country are the
hope of the Church. These fields are rugged now, and
©yen repulsive to some labourers ; but our children will reap

1836.]

DEDICATION OF THE CABBYINQ PLACE.

209

a ricli harvest from the seed which we are scattering.
Labourers must be thrust out into these hedges and ditches,
these moral desolations, until primeval forests become vocal
with songs of praise. The yearnings of soul for gospel food,
manifested by those who have energy and courage enough
to settle in these lonely regions, are enough to move the
stoutest hearts. They deserve well of our country ; and
while I have charge of a district I have fully resolved to do
my utmost to arrange for their spiritual ediUcation and
comfort.

I have now been through my new district, and I like it
much. It is memorable ground in the church's history.
It embraces the field where our father's planted the first
societies, erected the first churches, and achieved those god-
like victories which evinced their apostolic origin. The
aged brethren are never weary in telling of those primitive
times, and I am never tired listening to their simple, but
heart-stirring tales. This district is not as large as the
Augusta; and could I live in its centre, instead of at
Cobourg, and be free from the cares and responsibilities of
the Academy, I should find the work much lighter. The
roads are greatly improved since I laboured here before,
and I can ride to each circuit in my gig.

Dedication at the Carrying Place. — On the 16th of
October I had the pleasure of opening our new church here,
where it was much needed. Brother Biggar and his family
are now in their glory. They, and our other friends here,
have been looking and praying for this day with much
anxiety, and now they hail it with inexpressible delight.
In the house of Bro. Biggar, I always have home feelings.
The parents have a peculiar faculty of making one feel quite
comfortable with them ; and their children, growing up
around them like olive branches, are following their godly
example.

210

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1837.

A NEW Sect, called Irvinoites, has recently made its
appearance in our midst, which, for opposition to all
churches and church institutions, seems to match even the
Plymouth brethren themselves. Irving was recently
expelled from the Scotch Church, in London, England, for
heresy. He says, if reports are true, that Christ came in
sinful flesh, like our own, with all its lusts, appetites, and
passions, which He subdued and crucified ; and when we
crucify ours, we become as perfect as He was ; that the
miraculous gifts continue in the Church as of old, and only
require faith to bring them into exercise. His people pro-
fess to speak with tongues ; have angels, bishops, elders, (fee.
The present state of things is to terminate this year (1836),
and Christ will come and commence his personal reign in
Jerusalem as universal King ! A man, by the name of
Caird, is storming fearfully in Toronto, and some of our
brethren, whom we considered good Churchmen, have
strangely been led away by him. They as firmly believe
that Christ will come this year as I believe they are
mistaken.

New Year's Day, 1837. — I commenced this year in
Belleville, where our minister and people deserve all 'the
sympathy and all the help we can give them. The past
year has been one of much anxiety to me in many respects.
Our country stands on slippery places, while our Church is
passing through deep waters. What will be the proximate
result of ou'- political strife and Church divisions we know
not; but to the ultimate results we may look with conti-
dence. The walls of Jerusalem were built in " troublous
times," and whatever may be the opposing elements which
agitate us now, I have a firm conviction that the spiritual
walls of our Zion are daily rising in power and increasing
in strength. The foundations of sundry institutions, well
calculated to ijnpart stability, as well as growth to ,iie

1837.]

GOOD NEWS.

211

Church, are being laid firmly, for which future generations
will call UB blessed. Strife and division are doing their
dark and destructiye work now, but " to the upright there
ariseth light in the darkness."

January 1 5th. — Dedicated a small church in Cramahe, a
little east of Colbome. Our quarterly meeting here was a
time of refreshing. We held our district meeting at
Cobourg on the 31st of May, and were assisted by our new
President, Rev. Wm. M. Harvard. The brethren report a
small increase in our members, congregations, and funds.
All things considered, this is most encouraging. The failure
of crops the past year has pressed heavily upon our brethren,
and upon our Church funds. Still, we have held our own,
and we are thankful.

June the 6th. — This day the Board of the Academy met
and organized under the Royal Charter, with which His
Majesty has kindly favoured us. Our public examination
was very satisfactory. All parties seemed pleased, and we
are much encouraged. We have one hundred and twenty
students, eighty of whom are boarders in the buildings.
Mr. Townly and I applied to Dickinson College for a degree
for our Principal, and now we have the pleasure of writing
M.A. after his name.

June the 12th. — A Glorious Triumph. — This day the
Rev. Egerton Ryerson returned from England and conveyed
to me the pleasing intelligence that, on learning the failure
of the Bill in the Canadian Council, granting .£4,100 to our
Academy, he applied to Lord Glenelg, the Colonial Secretary,
to grant us that amount out of the Casual and Territorial
Revenue, which had not been surrendered to our Parliament ;
and he had the pleasure, the day on which he left for home,
to receive a letter from that liberal statesman, saying, that he
had instructed Grovemor Head to advance us that amount
at once. This is " good news from a far country," and it

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANBON OREEN, O.D.

[1837.

comes at an opportune moment. If Sir Francis obeys these
instructions we shall soon be out of debt. It is due to
Chief Justice Robinson to say that he did what he could to
get our Bill passed in the Upper House ; but bigotry
triumphed over justice, and it failed ! We need not regret
it now, as we obtain justice from a higher source, and are
under no obligation to the bigots in Toronto, who have
always opposed us. The Rev. Mr. Ryerson's integrity and
ability in gaining* this victory will long be remembered by
us. His indomitable energy has done us good service on
many occasions ; but this timely act, just on the eve of his
leaving England, is above all praise. It is good to have a
friend at Court in London, when we have so many opposers
in Toronto.

The Conference of 1837 commenced on the 14th of
June, in Toronto. The Rev. W. M. Harvard in the chair.
Mr. Ryerson got a large vote for Secretary, and we were
delighted to see him in his place again. We mourn over a
decrease of members ; but society, both in a civil and reli-
gious point of view, is in a state of unrest. What is before
Ufcj we know not. We have arranged for a manual labour
school at Alnwick, which the Board of the Academy is to
bring into activity as soon as possible.

We had a most joyous Friday evening meeting at the
reception of young men for our ministry. It fell to my lot
to move their receptions, and never did I feel more of the j
divine presence, or have a more joyous view of the grand j
work before us, than while dwelling upon our divine call to
the work of the ministry. My whole frame shook witbl
emotion, while the Spirit of God moved my brethren to tears.
Rev. W. Ryerson followed in one of his matchless speeches) j
and the entire assembly seemed to be carried up in heavenly
eostacies. These services were new in Toronto, and much]
enjoyed by our people. We are indebted to our Engv

PMmmmmmm*

1837.]

DEATH OF THE KlNQ.

213

lish brethren for their introduction amongst us j but they
proved just the kind of services for the times, and presented
features in charming contrast with the church divisions,
political commotions, and spiritual defections of the day.
By this resolution, seven candidates were received into full
connexion with the Conference, preparatory to ordination.

The Church question occupied the Conference for some
time, and the resolutions passed will show that we abate none
of our ardour to secure equal rights and privileges for all
churches in the land. A recent convention of the Kirk put
in for a share of the Clergy Reserves, thinking they had as
good a right to a portion as the Church of England. But
the demands of both these bodies contrasts badly with the
broad principles of equal justice proclaimed by the Confer-
ence. We have the Parliament and people of the country
mostly with us, and though the struggle may be a long
one and the battle fierce, yet liberty is worth toiling for,
and the issue is not doubtful.

Death of the King, William IVth. — This old sailor
King will long be remembered by the Methodist Church.
One of his first acts, after coming to the thi'one, was to give
his Royal sanction to our Marriage Bill ; and one of his last
acts was to direct our Governor to do justice to our Academy
by paying over the amount voted to it by our Commons.
All honour to his memory ! His Majesty requested his
physicians to " tinker up his body " until Waterloo day had
passed (the 18th of June), and he lived just twenty-six hours
and a half after that great national day had been duly hon-
oured. William IV. died on the 20th of June, and imme-
diately, YOUNG Victoria — eighteen years old — was proclaimed
Queen of England. She entered upon her very onerous
duties with much self-possession and promise of usefulness.
God bless the Qiieen !

OuB Camp-meeting on the Hallowell Circuit, wae a timo

■I
i'

214 LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1837.

of earnest toil, and attended with happy results. It was held
near the East Lake, where our societies needed such services.
I had the happiness to meet many interesting young people
who used to stand by my side to recite their catechisms when
they were children, and before we had Sunday-schools to do
that work — I had entirely forgotten them ; but they remem-
bered me well, and their eyes sparkled with delight as I
seated them by my side, and heard many a pleasing tale of
former times, when I used to go from house to house, to in-
struct them. There is no way in which we can so effectually
endear the children to us, and attach them to the Church, as
by talking with them, instructing them, and getting into
their affections when they are young. They revived in my
memory many pleasing scenes which I had entirely forgotten.

Rebellion Extraordinary. — On the 6th of December,
that impulsive man, W. L. McKenzie, Esq., M.P.P., levied
war against our Government, and appeared on Yonge Street,
four miles out of Toronto, at the head of an armed force, to
press his opinions upon the people by the knock-down argu-
ment of powder and ball ! And his friend, Mr. Papineau, in
Lower Canada, is calling his French followers to arms, at St
Dennis, on the River Richelieu 1

That the people of Upper Canada have grievances to
redress, no one wJio reflects, can for a moment doubt. But
one after another these grievances are being removed in a
constitutional way, and only for a few hot heads, on both
sides, our country would now be at rest. To appeal to arms
under these circumstances is folly and madness. It is true
that much patience, humility, and grace are necessary to sub-
mit quietly to be deprived of our rights, and snubbed and
tyrannized over by a few selfish men ; but rebellion is the
last thing to be thought of ; and especially when we have the
House of Assembly with us, and the Home Government on
our side. Several things in addition to those mentioned on

1837.]

THE BEBELLIOK.

315

|)age 203, have gradually lead to this unpledjsant criBis ; and
for which both parties are more or less responsible. For in-
stauce, a small party have monopolized all offices of emolu-
ment and influence, while men quite as capable as themselves
have been carefully excluded and shamefully neglected. By
this means, the affections of many of Her Majesty's subjects
have been alienated from the oligarchy that governs in
Toronto. And even when the Home Government advised
and directed a wiser and more conciliatory course, interested
parties so managed to manipulate matters, as to render these
wise counsels and patriotic directions null and void ! Secondly.
The wild, unwise, and persistent course adopted to impose an
Established Church upon the Province, endowed with one-
seventh of our public lands, and which was to control the
educational institutions of the country — when it was well-
bown that nineteen-twentieths of the people were strongly
opposed to a dominant Church, — had cr«|ited a wide-spread
uneasiness ; an uneasiness which had been worked up to dis-
gust, and in some instances to absolute madness, by the
reckless, covert, and defiant act of setting apart fifty-seven
Re-^ ories ! Thirdly. McKenzie, the able but versatile editor
of the Colonial Advocate, by his impertinent and foolish
attacks upon the Conference, had so disgraced himself, and
giieved our people, that he was left with a mere fragment of
his former allies in Parliament. Thus mortified and stung
to the quick by the result of his own arrogant folly, he was
reduced to desperation and ready for any possible outrage.
Fourthly. Another element of weakness and strife, and one
which gave the rebels more hope than any other, was found
1 the weakness and vanity of our Lieutenant-Governor, Sir
F. B. Head. He had been sent out as a Liberal, and with
liberal instructions, which gave mucL satisfaction to the coun-
try ; but he soon yielded to the merciless grasp of the Family
Compact, turned his back upon the liome Government, di»-

* .1

216

LIFE AKD Tims OP ANSOW OREIN, D.D. [1838.

1
i

regarded the wise instructions he had received, and j)rove(i
himself incapable of exercising the gubernatorial i)owerH
assigned him ! He had treatetl his coalition Oouiirij, [jx
whom both ])arties had confidence, with marked contempt •
had returned an insulting answer to an address of the (Con-
ference urging the settlement of the clergy lands question •
and then, after paying one-half of the amount which the King
ordered him to pay to our Academy, had sought, by strange
quibbles, to d prive us of the balance !* ,

January 13th, 1837. — The census of Cobourg has just
been taken, sljowing a population of 1653 souls. A small
afiair, surely, but the Academy has enlarged the town con-
siderably already, and it is still attracting people here. My
appointment for the 14th was at Peterborough ; and I waa
surprised to find a thrifty town, with all the appliances of a
city in minature, — churches, schools, stores, and mechanics
where I saw nothing but trees and mud-holes, with a rude

*When I, as Treaaurer, applied for a warrant for the balance, he
aaaured me he would give it as soon as there were fands. When
the Receiver-General authorized me to say he had plenty of funds,
he said he must have it in writing. When I handed him the Re-
ceiver-General's written assurance that he had funds to pay ua and
all other demands upon him, he told me he must conBult hig
Attorney-General, and if he said all was right he would pay it over ;
but when that officer assured him that all was right, he then in-
formed me that he would have to consult his Parliament before he
could give me the warrant. I then went to the Parliament HouRe,
and found the members, on both sides, prepared to say it should be
paid at the earliest possible moment, and they immediately passed
a resolution to that effect. His best friends in the House were most
prompt in the matter, being exceedingly mortified at this shameful
proceeding. Having reached this point, I left for home at Cobourg,
resolved I would never see his face again on that subject. But the
money came. Fortunately for Canada, at the request of Parliament,
he was soon relieved from further gubernatorial responsibihty, and
oalled home.

1838.]

REVIVAL IN COBOURO.

217

Indian path, when I was here twelve years ago. Our meet-
inj^ wiiH iieavenly. The '* Master of as-semblioH " canie to our
aid with his great power, and led our 8ei*vice8 for us. Mr.
Oleghorn, with his excellent choir, occupied the front seat in
the gallery, and as soon as I had finished the morning ber-
vice he arose and sang : —

" Zioa awake, swako from thy ladnesa,
Awake, for thy foos^hall oppress thee no more I"

Tlie effect was rapturous. The entire congregation rose to
their feet, joined in the music, and tilled Good's house with
sounding praise. Messre. Poole and Manly had been kind-
ling fires at their different a])pointments, which, meeting here,
produced a generous flame.

March 23rd. — This day Sir George Arthur was sworn in
Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada ; and Sir F. B. Head,
after demonstrating his inability to govern, and striving to
injure our missions and ruin our Academy, has, fortunately,
been dismissed. The Earl of Durham, we rejoice to learn,
is appointed Governor-General, and Lord High Commis-
sioner to inquire into the causes of our troubles, and, if
possible, apply the needed remedy. Great good must result
from the talents of such a statesman, employed in such a
cause.

But while fierce storms are rocking the car of State,
showers of blessing are richly falling upon the Church of
God. Our faithful ministers, Messrs. Carroll and Douse,
have been labouring and praying for a revival in Cobourg,
and they have not laboured in vain. At our quarterly meet-
ing the spirit of awakening descended upon the people in its
convincing and quickening influences, and two souls were
hopefully brought to God. Evening after evening the good
work was carried on until multitudes were induced to seek

the Lord. The Academy shared largely in the blessing until
10

I ! I i

218 LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON O&EEN, D.D. [1838.

all its board .^i-s, but six, found peace in believing. Port
Hope caught xiie flame., and our President came to our help
there, ard aided us much. In these days of rebellion and
war, such hallowed influences are much needed. Never
were the dews of Hermon more refreshing to the mountains
of Zion, than is this revival to God's people.

A CoNFL/C'i.' WITH AN Arian. — One evening as I was walk-
ing up Main Street, near my residence in Cobouig, I heard
a voice from a vn-cant shop, li|^e that of a preacher. On
entering into the front-room, I heard a man in a back-rcom
preaching with great vehemence against the divinity of our
Saviour ; and ridiculing, in a shameful and most painful
manner, the doctrine of the Holy Trinity ! I remained near
the middle door, listening to his imscriptural doctrine, until
my righteous soul was vexed within me. When he had
finished, he proceeded, in the most pompous manner, to chal-
lenge any one to refute the doctrine he had put forth.
After waiting a little for others, I stepped in, feeling that
such errors should not be palmed ofi" upon the people, un-
challenged and unrebuked. Not aware that our town was
visited with such doctrines, I was not willing they should
take root among the people from my neglect to sound the
alarm ; and therefore I defended my Master against the in-
dignity ofiered Him. The preacher soon bt^^ame uneasy ; but
when I showed that the interpretation which he had given
to certain passages of scripture was strangely incorrect, and
contrary to God's own words, he became wrathy and boister-
ous, insisting that I should speak no longer. I calmly
replied that I was doing precisely what he invited* me to do;
and if he was willing to hear the truth, he must sit still, as
I had done to hear his errors ; that he need not fancy he
could confuse me by his interruptions, for I was calm aa
a summer's evening. He then resumed his seat. But soon
hOy and two or three others arose, and, with earnestness,

1838.J

declared

half-doz€

was trea

know th

my rema

Btruction

Protec

that a Me

On two o<

Once, whe

Bay, dark

dashing oj

only charj

ruddy in t.

"In the I

the sky is ]

I drove ver
the house
about twen
less firey
horse, seeing
rolling und(
nearly to t}j
second later
a moment,
easily haste:
control the
^hen my
towards Mr.

1838.J

PROTECTION IN DANGER.

219

declared that I^should be heard no longer. Immediately a
half-dozen men, all strangers to me, ai-ose and insisted that I
was treating the subject fairly ; that they were anxious to
know the truth, and I should be heard. When I finished
my remarks several came and thanked me for the timely in-
struction I had given them.

Protection in Danger. — Dr. Clarke has somewhere said
that a Methodist Preacher is immortal until his work is done.
On two occasions I was recently reminded of this remark : —
Once, when riding from Picton to Mr. Cameron's, at Pleasant
Bay, dark clouds appeared in the north-west and they came
dashing on with such rapidity that I imagined they were
only charged with wind, but recollecting that the sky was
ruddy in the morning, and that Christ had said (Matt. 16:3)
" In the morning ye say it will be foul weather to-day, for
the sky is red and lowering." And also this old adage —

*• Evening red and morning gray
Will send the traveller on his way ;
But evening gray and morning red
Will bring down rain upon his head."

I drove very fast less I might get wet. When in sight of
the house there came down a ball of fire on the hard road
about twenty feet before my horse, which broke into count-
less firey particles and rolled off in every direction. My
horse, seeing the road full of fire before him, and balls of fire
rolling under us and all around us, stopped so suddenly as
nearly to throw me from my gig. Had this bolt come one
second later, I would surely have changed mortality for life in
a moment. But my work was not done and our God can as
easily hasten or hold back the forked lightning as he can
control th(} tempest or calm the sea. On another occasion
when my wife and I were riding in a covered carriage
towards Mr. Biggar's, on the Carrying Place, the heavens

220

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANfiON QBEEN, D.D.

[1838.

presented a similar appearance. Dashing clouds were seen
careering before us as if every species thereof, cumulvs, cirrus^
and stratus, had combind in fearful revelry, for destruction
and death. Our friends seeing us coming, threw open their
gate, but as we drove in, a fearful blast brought the roof of
the barn dashing against their house and shed. Buildings
were unroofed, and boards and shingles were flying around us
like birds in the air. Fences were blown down, and rails
were pitched end over end in diflferent directions, while a
wide swath of a contiguous forest was leveled like grass be-
fore the scythe ! Some of us were much frightened, but none
injured ; for the Lord is our refuge, " a present help in time
of trouble." Had we been one minute later, or had the gate
not been opened for us, it is impossible to say whither we
would have been blown. Simooms may darken the heavens,
and tempests hurl destruction around us, but not a hair of
our heads can fall without divine permission.

We held our District Meeting at Switzer's Church, where
a society was established by Losee in 1791, and where our
church was organised in 1828. The people in this place have
always been loyal to the Church. The excellent of the earth
are here, and such names as Detlar, Switzer, Madden, Shorey,
Miller, Clarke, Empey, and Pearsey, are household words
throughout the Province. Cobourg reported an increase of
226, but the entire district can only report 151. Faction in
the Church and rebellion in the State have been most injuri-
ous to purity and prosperity.

Our Conference in Kingston was a time of excitement. The
President having published letters in the Guardian, which
created much uneasiness among some of our people, we had
a long conversation on the subject, and upon the state of the
Church generally.

With one voice we have expressed our loyalty to our
youthful Queen, who was crowned on the 18th June; our

1838.]

HISTOBT OF THE CLBROT RESERVES.

221

desire for the suppression of rebellion, the repulsion of inra-
sion, and the restoration of peace and quiet to our distracted
country. Some of the elemeu's of strife have disappeared
from amongst us : — Sir Francis has been recalled, McKenzie
is an exile, and no clergyman is now in our Executive Coun-
cil. Still, a Clerical Agent has been sent home, who is now
trying his strength upon the House of Lords on behalf of a
dominant church in Canada ! I had hoped that the elements
of discord, disaffection, and strife, which have been gendered
by the grasping pretensions and arrogant claims of a few,
would be held in abeyance, if not entirely abandoned, dur-
ing these days of rebellion and war ; but the friends of a
National Church seem to have taken leave of their patriot-
ism and loyalty, as well as of their discretion. They might
have waited until rebellion was put down and its abetters
punished. But what is our country's peace or safety to men
who have declared in their memorial that they hold this
public support dearer than life 1 The conduct of the Wesley-
ans presents a beautiful contrast to these wild and selfish
efforts. Seeing the excited state of our country, and being
anxious, if possible, to get this cause of strife and contention
out of the way, before the muttering storai burst upon us, a
large committee of our ministers and people met in Toronto
last November, and consented to a division of the Reserves
among the Protestant Churches ; but declaring, at the same
time that any portion that might come to us should be devoted
— not to the support of the clergy — but strictly to educational
purposes. The Rebellion, "however, soon broke out, and there
was no time to test this proposition. If our opponents would
but open their eyes they could easily see that their utmost
efforts to foist an Established Church upon this country, even
with all the assistance which Mr. B. may invoke from the
Bench of Bishops, must prove fruitless. A brief sketch of the
history of this question ought to convince them that at least

22)

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON QRIBN, D.D.

[1838.

nine-tenths of the people of the Province are firmly opposed
to their wishes. Let us see. Up to 1819, the Reserves were
in possession of no church, but in the hands of Government.
At this date the Bishop of Quebec got his clergy consti-
tuted a Corporation to manage them. In 1824, Dr. Strachan
went to England to get authority to sell 100,000 acres annually;
but failed. In 1826 he visited England again, wishing also
to get the control of Education, and have some school
lands devoted to the interests of his own Church ! Our
House of Assembly then took the alarm, and passed the
following resolutions: " Resolved, that a comparatively small
proportion of the people of Upper Canada are members of
the Church of England, and therefore ought not, in justice, to
desire the sole enjoyment, by their clergy, of all advan-
tages which these lands present, to tht exclusion of their
fellow-subjects, equally loyal." Carried, 31 to 2. It also
" Resolved, that the members of the Protestant Episcopal
Church in the Province bears a very small proportion to the
members of other churches." Carried, 30 to 3. In 1828
they asked, by a majority of 22 to 6, that the proceeds of the
Reserves be placed at the disposal of the Legislature for Educar
tional and general improvement." In 1829, a similar resolu-
tion passed, and in 1830 the House again passed it unani-
mously. The Christian Gttardian was then in the field,
doing good service to the cause of freedom. In 1831 we
joined the people in petitions to the King, and to our House
of Assembly, on the subject, when the latter, faithful to its
fixed principles, affii-med them again by 29 to 7. In 1832,
the British Government, in response to the Memorial of our
Conference and other parties, rej)orted as follows : " It has
therefore been with peculiar satisfaction that, in the result of
his enquiries into this subject. His Majesty has found that
the change sought for by so large a portion of the inhabitants
pf this IVovince, may be carried into effect without sftcrificing

1838.]

TOTES ON THE RESERVES.

83S

the just claims of the Established Churches of England and
Scotland." This dispatch, in all justice and fairness, ought
to have led our Government to settle this exciting question j
but, alas ! bigotry had so blinded their eyes that they could
see nothing but clerical power, and would hear nothing, from
Kmg or people, against it ! In 1833, the House affirmed
the resolutions of 1832, by 30 to 7. In 1834 it passed a
Bill, by 22 to 12, to sell the Reserves for Educational pur-
poses. And in the new House of 1835 a similar Bill passed
by 29 to 7. And again ua 1836 by 30 to 5. While an
amendment to refer the settlement to the British Parliament
was lost by 43 to 4. But strange to say, in the face of these
instructions and decisions, 67 rectories were created in a sly
and covert manner ! The Conference sent a protest to the
Home Government against this disgraceful act ; and the
Colonial Secretary pronounced it illegal. Hitherto the
Scotch clergy had given their influence to our opposers ; but
Sir John and his clerical director had given them no reo-
tories, and they began to feel that ours was the course of
safety, and they too sent home their remonstrance and joined
us in the conflict. These thrilling events, thus briefly
grouped together, demonstrate the fearful responsibility in-
curred by those who, by their blind cupidity Mid boundless
thirst for power, persisted in their unreasonable and selfish
demands ; while the Conference, steady to its purpose, did its
utmost to secure equal rights to all, and thus retain this noble
Province, the brightest gem in Victoria's Crown, where all
might worship God in the light of an open Bible, and on
equal grounds, without oppression and without prelatical
dictation. In this way we hoped, by divine aid, to assist our
fellow-subjects in handing down to posterity the invaluable
boon of civil and religious liberty. I have deemed it right to
group these proceedings together here, though some of then)
have been mentioned before,

'^%

224

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D. [1838.

A Brigantine Invasion. — For some time past, McKenzie,
Thellar, and other refugees, have been stining up the baser
sort, on the other side of the line, to invade Canada ; and on
the 1 2th November, 400 silly, misled dupes were towed down
the St. Lawrence to a stone windmill, opposite Ogdensburg.
Here they were attacked by our soldiers, when some were
killed, some ran away, and 162 were taken prisoners and
conveyed to Fort Henry for courtmartial. Captain Beach, a
momber of the court, desired me to go and preach to
those miserable captives; which I did, taking for my text
these words — " Turn ye to the strongholds, ye prisoners of
hope." I never preached to a more attentive and solemn
assembly ; still there were two God-forsaken looking men who
lay upon the floor regardless of what I was saying ! (These
were afterwards condenmed and executed.) Several had been
hung before I reached Kingston. Sylvanus Sweet and Joel
Peeler had been sentenced. These I visited in their gloomy
cells. They were deeply penitent and fervent in prayer.
Sweet had been brought up a Baptist, and consequently had
not been baptized : but when he obtained pardon he desired
me to baptize him by sprinkling, thinking himself happy in
having fallen into such hands, as his own minister neither
would not could immerse him in his dismal cell. I was with
them on Saturday morning before daybreak, rode with them
to the gallows, commended them to God in prayer, and then
advised them to put their hands in their breeches pockets and
stand erect on the dreadful drop. They died without a strug-
gle. Woodruff, who had been accompanied by a priest,
crouched so low as to nearly straighten his rope, and hence he
hung dangling and struggling for nearly twenty minutes be-
fore death came to his relief ! I spent the week with these
disconsolate boys, and was pleased to learn from Mr. Draper,
the Judge Advocate, that but few others would expiate their
guilt on the gallows. I then left for my meeting in Wilton,

■"if'^T

■

1839.]

FOX ON WESLEY.

226

for scenes more agreeable to my sympathetic nature than the
gloom of the cell or the terrors of the gallows. Here I met
a shrewd Frenchman, who professed to have been in the bat-
tle of St. Dennis, Lower Canada. After he had given us his
description of the battle; I asked him how he felt when the
balls began to whistle around him. " How I felt!" said he,
" why, I felt as though I expected the next minute to see my
eyes lying on the fence !" Rather an unusual place for a man
to see his own eyes.

January, 1839. — The New Year has come, and at its birth
a year of unparalleled anxiety, strife, and confusion has passed
away. The present is the Centenary Year of Methodi8m,
and we hope to celebrate it in a way pleasing to God and use-
ful to his Church. Methodism is a power in the land for
good, and its influence is being felt in every part of the coun-
try. It is a tree bearing precious fruit, and the peraecutions
we suffer from our oppressors only sends its roots down deeper
and firmer in the public heart. Fox, that great Statesman,
was right when he said — " The first circumstance which ope-
rated towards the amelioration of the poor of England was
the rise of Methodism. This was a heart-stirring influence,
and whatever flaws severe critics may find in the supposed
errors or real proceedings of John Wesley, there can be no
doubt that he deserves to be classed among the benefactors, —
the most illustrious benefactors, — of the nation." A well-
merited tribute this, from a high and reliable source.

Wesley was emphatically the poor man's friend ; and in his

noble efforts to elevate the degraded and sftve the poor he was

often called to rebuke those in high places. In this respect,

we in Canada have sometimes felt it our duty to follow his

example. There are times when — however painful the task —

evil doings must be rebuked, even in high places : — Elijah

rebuked Ahab ; Nathan reproved David ; and Paul made

Felix tremble for his breech of known law. When a French
*10

• r

226

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1839.

King told the Prince of Conde that he must either go to mass
or be punished with banishment or death, the Prince bravely
replied, "As to the first of these, by the grace of G<xl I never
will ; and as to the other two, I leave the choice of either to
your Majesty." And when the Empress Eudoxia threatened
Chrisostom, he said to the courier, "Go and tell her I fear
nothing but sin." We too have been compelled to speak out
boldly against the wickedness of our oppressors, in our efibrts
for freedom ; but now the day dawneth. Our reward is with
us and our work before us.

At the request of our Committee, Mr. Stinson and I have
spent much time with hon. members to get an amicable
and honourable settlement of the Clergy Reserve question,
which is doing so much mischief. But, though the Queen
has strongly 'recommended it, our Governor, in his opening
speech in Parliament, firmly demanded it, and Lord Durham,
the Royal Commissioner to Canada, earnestly advised it ; yet
it is not done ! Our Church, in its Quarterly Meetings, has
joined in petitions for the same object. The countiy is
aroused, and the two Houses are flooded with memorials
from the pe<^ nle at large, and both branches have passed Bills
on the subjt nt so difierent in principle that neither will

accept the othei >ill. Each House has agreed to divide
the Reserves, but not in the same way. Sii' Allen McNabb
got a resolution passed to divide the moneys arising from the
Reserves among the religious denominations, for the support
of religion. The Hon. Mr. Draper got a resolution passed,
by a majority of five, giving to the Conference one hundred
acres of land for each Circuit, and $400 per annum for each
minister, provided that not more than two hundred Circuits
should receive this amount. And the same amount of land
and money was to be given to each minister of the English
and Scotch Churches in the Province. We took our stand
upon the broad principles of equal rights, but did not attempt

1839.]

BKY. DB. ALDKB.

227

to embarrass the Legislature by defining the manner in which
this equality must be secured. We were weary of strife,
and anxious to have the question settled in apy reasonable
way.

The Rev. Mr. Richey and I had a most wearisome journey
to the Capital, on the 5th April, to attend the Missionary
Anniversary. The frost was out of the ground, and our
stage stuck fast several times, and the poor horses were
jaded almost to exhaustion. We frequ ntly walked along
by the fences, leaving our poor horses to di-ag the empty
coach through the mud as best they could. We were nearly
two days and a night getting from Cobourg to Toronto.
Before we returned, the Committee devised a plan for the
due celebration of the Centenary of Methodism.

On the 29th May we held our District Meeting in Belle-
ville, and were comforted by our brightening hopes. The
good work is prospering; 235 net increase. Peace and
mutual confidence among ourselves, with hallowed influences
on our Circuits, make us thank God and take courage.

The Conference met in Hamilton on the 12th of June,

III HI I

After the refreshing increase on our District, I waa not

prepared for the reported decrease in the Province^ ' jt am

thankful to Grod the Spirit that I never yet travellea &

Circuit or District where we could not report an increase of
1 mi 1 .11 . , .i-JM" ' v.ni'..,tiiij»riiiv»

members. Ihere must be idlers in the vmeyard somewhere.

or great deficiency m management. JOrones should be cast

/. .1 , . ,1 1 /. ■"l''[' : i-.v«;ujT(7). :-.n.,bfHUi-i>\

irom the hive, and sluggards from, the mmistry. A .crpss^

,11 . ,. .7 M?. ,..,i!/r 'la: til .JT^iii'./iofli'ti'j^

crabbed, indiscreet minister may drive .mernbers from th^j

Lhurch as fast as the mspreet ajod. l^boripija .gather them in^.

It is not difficult, always, to ,trflx;e them by. our Minutes,'

ine Kev. Dr. Alder, of London, came tp thia Conference

complammg ot 6ur resolutions oji jGrovernment grants, the,

course the Christian Guardian takes.. in pplitical matters^

aad our views on the question ot the Clergy Lands. The

.■ t-

1:^

! (. .
-

' 1 "

:**»

iSV;

928

LirS AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEBN, D.D.

[1839.

debates were able and the discussions earnest. We rescinded
our resolutions on Government grants, but firmly maintained
our position on the Church question, K the Doctor had not
been ploughing with another man's heifer, he would not have
asked us to retire from the field of battle when some of our
opposers were ready to join our ranks and the victory waa
all but gained.

The Centenary op Methodism. — ^This being the one
hundredth year Hince Wesley formed hLs first Societies, we
have resolved to celebrate that memorable event by holding
Centenary meetings in all our principal congregations, and
receiving the thank-ofierings of the people to aid us in carry-
ing on the work of God in this Province. We devote one-
half of the proceeds to the Superannuation Fund, two-tenths
to the Book-room, two-tenths towards furnishing parsonage
houses, and one-tenth for expenses and Missionary work.
The Province is divided into two sections : — All east of
Toronto to be visited by the Revs. John Ryerscn, Egerton
Ryerson, and Anson Green ; Toronto and all west, by Revs.
William Case, Joseph Stinson, M. Richer, M.A., and Wil-
liam Ryerson. The eastern deputation commenced work on
Monday, the 25th of August, at Port Hope, where we
obtained £50. And to enable those who may celebrate the
Centenary of Canadian Methodism in 1891 to draw an
encouraging contrast, we give the places in regular order
which the writer attended, and the principal amounts sub-
scribed, as follows : — Hope Church, £70 ; Monaghan, £50 ;
Peterborough, in the Kirk, £70; Cavan, £20; Joice's, £10;
Sunday, preached in Cobourg and Port Hope ; Cobourg,
September 1, £192; Haldiman, £105; Colborne, £107;
Brighton, a trifle ; Sidney, 3rd concession, £91 ; Sidney, 5th
concession, £57 ; Sunday, preached in Sidney and Belleville;
Belleville, £160 ; crossed the Bay, and walked seven miles to
Eoblin's, £87 10s, Bro. Egerton proved the best pedestriw.

1889.]

CENHENART CKLIBRATIOVB.

My feet got sore, and I went limping like another Mephi-
boeheth, while he was far ahead of me. Bro. John had gone
round with oiir horses, as the storm prevented our getting
them over the Bay. Carrying Place, £47 ; Consecon, £66 ;
Pleasant Bay, £40 ; Oermon's, £41 ; Sunday and Monday,
Picton, £200 ; South Bay, a small affair ; Hay Bay, £63 ;
Emesttown, 4th concession, £50 ; Wilton, £50 ; Kingston,
very little ; Qananoque, £50. Rode thirty miles, facing an
equinoctial storm, to Elizabethtown, wh^re wo sat with damp
clothes in a cold church for three hours, and took a cold
which aflicted me all winter — £45 ; Greenbush, £30. On
the 27tli September, being reinforced by Bro. "Wilkinson, we
divided — the Editor took Bro. W. and went to Crosby,
while Bro. John and I went to Kitley, £41 58. Sunday, I
preached twice in our Church in Perth, and J. R. preached
in the Kirk. Perth, on Monday, £167. Here again we
parted, the Editor and Bro. W. taking the Mississippi Cir-
cuit, while Bro. John and I started for the Ottawa. We
rode all night in an open waggon in order to reach the
steamer, at BytOAvn, the next evening (Oct. 1) for L'Orignal,
where we obtained £50. Red School-house, in Hawksbury,
£20. '^/ossed the river to Chatham, £80. Here we had
the Rev. F. Metcalf in the chair, and were introduced to a
young Scotchman, by the name of Lachlin Taylor, who waa
soon to enter our ministry. Lachute, £70. Sunday, the
7th October, we preached here and at Chatham, both meeting
at St. Andrew's in the evening, and held services in the
Presbyterian Church. * Monday we obtained £160 here.
We obtained £400 on this Circuit before we left it — the
largest amount obtained on any Circuit.

Messrs. Shaler and Willoufjhbv have done themselves credit,
and the cause good servi*: , by their ample arrangements and
efficient assistance, and now theirs is the " Banner Circuit "
of the 9onnexion. All hpnour to such fellow-labour^H}!

• I

230

LIFE AKD TIMII 0¥ AHSOIT ORKBN, D.D.

[1839.

We took the steamer for our meeting in Bytown, but were
provokingly detained by a fleet of seventeen vessels fastonod
to our boat while passing up the river. But our brethren
Bucceeded admirably, and obtained jB275 before we arrived.
We sup[)ed together, and then tht5 Editor and 1 took a canoe
and started off on the canal, without rest or sleep, for
Kempt ville. The services had commenced before we arrived,
and we hastened to the church without refreshments, and
obtained £72 for our funds. Our colleagues haxl taken the
carriages by the steamer to Merrickville, where we joined
them the next evening, and obtained £23. At Wolford we
had Father Brown in the chair, and obtained .£50 ; AuguHta,
X57. On Sunday, October 14th, we preached here, at
Brockville, and at Prescott. We had a grand meeting at
the latter place on Monday ; proceeds, £223. For five
hours the interest was kept up and intensified. In Matilda
we were honoured with that old pioneer, Joseph Sawyer, in
the chair. The first offering was £25, in memory of a pious
brother. This announcement called up that memorable name,
M. Brause, Esq., " whose praise was in all the churches,"
and I asked that it might be connected with this offering.
£233 were obtained during the evening. On our way to
Brockville we looked upon the graves of Paul and Barbara
Heck; of Mrs. Lawrence, formerly the wife of Philip Em-
bury; and of Rev. TJiomaa Madden, about whom we had been
talking so much ; and I was happy to introduce my colleagues
to two sons of Barbara Heck, with wjiom we dined. Brock-
ville gave £80 ; Mallorytown, £11 ; Wilton, £47 ; Napanee,
£72. On Sunday, 20th October, we preached in Napanee,
Newburg, and in Emesttown ; a grand rally at the latter
place on Monday, when we finished our subscription list
with an offering of £250. We rode to Belleville that even-
ing, and the next day, October 23rd, after an absence of two
months, spent in the most pleasant, and, at the same time,

1839.J

THK SBOONO RKFORMATION.

231

the most toilsome and wearigome work I had ever porforraed,
I had the indefloribable pleasure of reaching that most desir-
able of all places — home, sweet, sweet home ! A religious
honiH is the fiden of our world. " Home," says one writer, *' is
the place of the highest joys ; religion should sanctify them.
Home is the sphere of the dee|)e8t i^rrows ; religion should
asHuage its griefs. Home is the place of the greatest inti-
macy of heart with heart ; religion should sweeten it with
the joy of confidence. Home is the place for impi'essioiis,
for instructions, and for culture ; there should religion open
her treasures of wisdom and pronounce her heavenly bene-
diction."

During our tour we addresseil upwards of seventy congre-
gations on the subject of " The Second Reformation." The
first was a glorious reform from Popery to Protestantism j
this, from a dead formal religion to experimental and practical
godliness. Both were necessary and both supremely grand.
Each exhibited distinct features ; each produced remarkable
results. Luther was not a Wesley, nor Wesley a Luther ;
and yet the world has seldom produced two such men. Each
did the work assigned him better than the other could have
done it. Variety, in morals as in nature, constitutes a prin-
cipal element of beauty. Paul was not a John, Polycarp a
Chrysostom, nor Luther a Wesley. God required Zuingle and
Melancthon, Calvin and Knox, Cranmer and Latimer, to
introduce the first Reformation ; and he gave us Fletcher
and Whitefield, Clarke and Benson, Coke and Asbury, as
well as a John and a Charles Wesley, to efiect the second.
As neither the rose nor the pink emits all the perfume of the
garden, so no one of these apostolic men possessed all
the talents of the others. Each was raised up by God.
Each had his talent, and each worked for the freedom and
salvation of men. Wesley found a reaxling age, and he left
it a preaching a^e. He found a silent laity, and he left a

.1 *

232

LIFE AND TIMES OF AN80N QREEN, D.D. [1840.

\V:

speaking laity. He found a dead Church, and he left living
societies in every part of the nation. Men and women, who
could say with the Apostles, "We speak that we do know,
and testify that we have seen."

On our Centenary day — the 25th of October — I preached
in Port Hope from Psalpi 48 : 12-14 :— " Walk about Zion,"
(fee, thus ending this interesting tour of two months at tlie
very spot where we commenced it.

" 'Tis gone at last ; the Centenary year
Has joined the numbers which have passed away ;
Though Time a hundred years had urged it on,
It lingered but a moment, and was gone."

We spent New Year's Eve in Belleville, where, in solemn
vigil,. we hailed the new-bom year upon our knees, in silent
devotion ; thankful for past mercies, and hopeful for the
future. Our political horizon brightens. Sir Powlet Thomp-
son, our newly-appointed Governor-General, has opened
Parliament with a speech full of promise. His Excellency
informs us that he " is instructed to administer the Govern-
ment according to the well-understood wishes and interests
of the people," and it will be his desire to act " in accordance
with these instructions." This is good news. Responsible
Government will banish tyranny, create prosperity, and give
us peace. On the 6th of January, 1840, his Lordship sent
a message to the House recommending that the Reserves be
sold, and one-half given to the Episcopal and Presbyterian
Churches, including the United Secession ; and the other half
to the other churches recognized in law. After the reading
of this message, the Solicitor-General (Draper) immediately
introduced a Bill founded on it. The amounts now received
by the churches are to be paid out of the Clergy Lands
Fund. This Bill passed in the Lower House by 28 to 20,
j^d in the Upper by 13 to 4. Thus ends the strife for the

1840.]

THE PERILS OF TRATELING.

233

present. Only for the blindness and grasping cupidity of
Bishop Strachan, he might have made a far better bargain
long ago. His life-dream of a State Church is now ended,
and liberal members of his denomination, as well as others,
rejoice at it. We congratulate them upon their advanced
news of church equality. If we have fought bravely and
successfully in this contest, it has not been against their
Church as a religious body, for many of our dear friends
belong to that communion, and we venerate her as our dear
old mother ; but we have fought for our country's weal, for
religious truth, and for that liberty and those equal rights
which we value next to om- own lives. Let our educational
institutions be liberalized and their State endowments equal-
ized, and we will cordially take other churches by the hand
and wish them God-speed. Our country will then be con-
tented, prosperous, and happy.

The Perils of Traveling. — I met with a narrow escape
in crossing Rice Lake to visit our Indian Mission and get to
my Q. M. in Peterboro'. When I reached the ferry every
man had left to witness an execution in Cobourg, and the
boats were locked up. A woman kindly offered me an old
skiff, and walking on the beach I found two old oars — one
longer than the other, by-the-by — with which I put to sea ;
but I was an unpractised oarsman, and my course was
crooked and my progress slow. But soon I saw my craft
filling with water ! I hastened to an island, pulled up my
skiff, turned out the water, and with a stone drove in the
nails, and started again. Soon a heavy wind from the east
dashed the whitecaps around in a frightful manner, and my
leaky vessel was fast filling with water ! My arms were
weary, and it seemed as though the winds and the waves had
conspired for my destruction. I saw an Indian canoe at a
distance, and, exhibiting a nag of distress, I hallooed lustily,
biit failed to attract atteation. There was a discouraging

334

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANION OREEN, D.D.

[1840.

distance between me and the shore. My strength gone, the
.lake rough, and my skiff filling with water, I sank down
disheartened. It then occurred to me that I might bale out
the water with my hat. A little rest renewed my strength,
and again I rallied all my forces and dashed away for the
shore. Every stroke increased my courage. My old motto,
" Nil desperandum" urged me on, and as the evening shades
gathered around me I found myself lying upon the beach,
thankful, though exhausted.

On another occasion, when the Revs. J. C. Davidson, G.
Miller, and I were crossing the Bay of Quinte on the ice,
they passed over a crack slightly covered, but broke it open
as they passed, and my horse got his hind feet into it. I
managed to remove the sleigh, when, struggling to rise, he
plunged into the water. I called to Mr. Miller, who had
reached the land, to bring me a rail ; but he, thinking that
prudence was the best part of valour, cried out, " Leave
your horse and hasten to the land !" He was a noble and
valuable animal, and I could not afford to lose him ; beside
which, he looked up at me so wistfully that I could not brook
the idea of leaving him in distress. Poor Prince ! said I,
you have been a faithful servant and a true friend to me,
and I must not forsake you now. I managed to fasten his
harness to Mr. Davidson's sleigh with my lines, choked him
with his halter until he rose to the surface, and then we drew
him on to the ice. "We hastened to the house, washed him
with warm water, rubbed him dry, and so<^n he carried me
seven miles to Napanee, in time for our missionary meeting.

Our District Meeting was held in Picton, on the 5th of
June. We were only able to report a net increase of 94
members. My term of four years on the district was ended,
and I was ready for another field of labour. The last four
were years of heavy toil, hard-fought battles, and fearful
responsibilities, Thv Academj^r, with the heavy debt which

1840.]

A DARK DAT.

235

I assumed, had pressed heavily upon me, taken up much of
my time, and interfered greatly with my studies. But we
succeeded well, paid off all debts, furnished the rooms, and
when we receive what is due us, we shall have a surplus of
£1,100. The female department has been the most remuner-
ative. The new party has been constant in their opposition
to us, and we have had to attend several courts of law in
defending our church property against their trumped-up
claims ; but in every case we have been sustained by the
highest court in the land. "We were turned out of our
Waterloo church for a little, but regained it again. We had
also a hard struggle for the Belleville church, as Mr. Rey-
nolds and other trustees left us. But this property, like
others, followed the Church, and not the seceding trustees.
Another source of trouble was brought on by the late rebel-
lion, and the fierce war between political parties. But our
God has graciously sustained us amidst the strife of tongues,
and the crushing responsibilities of this critical period. As
long as God is with us, all is well. The Christian fights for
a fadeless crown, and for perpetual joys ; therefore, he will
never have to join in the following miserable lament of
Byron : —

" My days are in the yellow leaf:
The flowers and fruits of love are gone ;
The worm, the canker, and the grief
Are mine alone."

The Conference of 1840 met in BellevUle, June the 10th.
Mr. Stinson presided. We had not gone far in our business
before the dark cloud, which for some time we had seen
approaching, began to settle down upon us with fearful por-
tent. On one side it was bright and cheering, for we had an
increase of more than one thousand members, and a hand-
some advance in our funds, while our church property was
secure, The rebellion was over, the cler^ c^uestion set at

t ■

ifii*

!*;,

236

LIVE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1840.

rest for a season, and our intelligent-Governor General had
declared his determination to introduce responsible Govern-
ment. All these things promised peace and prosperity. But,
alas ! Dr. Alder's representations at home had created much
uneasiness. The English Conference had not sent their
usual Address ; but the Committee had entered bitter com-
plaints against Bro. Ryerson, accusing him of interfering
with their rights by corresponding with the Government,
(fee, tkc, <fec. In every line of this threatening document
we could see the hand of Dr. Alder. He had been com-
pletely floored in our Conference a year ago, and felt much
mortified that he had come out second best. But a crisis
was imminent, and we must look the difficulty fairly in the
face. A large Committee was appointed to consider the
document, and they agreed that a deputation should be sent
home to explain to our fathers and brethren our position and
wishes. I was appointed to the Toronto District, and late
on Saturday night the Conference finished its business.

\\f " '

CHAPTER IX.

THE TORONTO DISTRICT.

Y new District is one of much importance. It
extends from Whitby round to Niagara Falls, and
includes all the circuits and missions back to Lake Huron.
I embraced the opportunity, while the ministers were getting
to their circuits and preparing for my quarterly visitation,
to move my family up to Nelson, where we were offered
lodgings with the family of our venerable parents. We felt
happy in being able to make this airangement, as my dea^j
wife will be home again, and feel protected during ray
absence. I then started off to see my friends in Ohio. I
took steamer at Buffalo, and was not a little amused at the
importance which an English gentleman seemed to attach
to himself. Everything was wrong which he saw on board.
On learning that I was from Canada, he bestowed on me
more attention than I cared for, especially as he was profane
in his language. He was in the habit of making notes of
what he saw, and he read an entry to me in which he had
very properly condemned that most disgusting practice of
careless spitting, which we saw all around us. " I quite
agree with you," said I, " and especially from a mouth filled
with tobacco." Just then a sailor belched out a profane
oath. " There," said I, " do you hear that ? WTiat practice

238

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSOK GREEN, D.0< [l840.

is more vulgar and polluting than profane swearing ! " « i
quite agree with you," said he ; " it ought not to be allowed."
But then remembering that he had just used an oath him-
self, he said, " But, sir, there is a great difference between
scientific swearing and such vulgarity as that. The one is
polite and bearable, the other vulgar and intolerable." "
indeed ! " said I, " to me that is a distinction without a
difference. Are we to understand that Christ made an
exception of polite swearing, when he said, * Swear not at
all r " " Perhaps not," said he ; "I must be more careful."
I commenced my visitation of the Circuits on the 8th of
i^ igust, at Whitby, where I preached four sermons. Thence
to Toronto city, Thomhill, and J^'ewmarket. At the latter
place we took the grove on the Lord's day near Mr. Fetch's ;
and the blessed Lord helped us most gloriously. We con-
tinued the services all the week at Aurora, where I preached
seven times, and Mr. Whiting followed with rousing exhorta-
tions : much good was done. Bro. W. is a faithful and most
successful worker in his Lord's vineyard. Several wero
brought to God before I left, among whom was Mr. Hart-
taian, who afterwards became an M.P.P. My next appoint-
ment was on the Albion circuit, where Mr. Baxter had
arranged for a camp-meeting on the farm of Andrew Cun-
ningham, Esq. This, in many respects, was a model camp-
meeting. On Saturday we arranged with the ofl&cial mem-
bers for a combined effort on the Lord's day, and the result
was glorious. The preaching was powerful, and the prayers
of the righteous effectual. I have met with many since who
commenced to serve God on that honoured spot. We were
with one accord in one place, and the power of Christ was
with us. Colonel Dennison, of Toronto, was there, and on
the 16th of September he published a letter in the Tran-
script, passing high encomiums upon some of us, both for our
loyalty and ability. If the Colonel thought mine " a most

1840]

DISSOLUTION OF TftE tNION.

239

excellent sermon," what would he think if he could hear
Wm. Ryerson, F. Metcalf, Dr. Richey, or ministers of their
ability 1 Such men scai'cely know what they lose by their
exclusiveness. These occasions sometimes bring them out
into a large place, and then they wonder at what they hear.
The Colonel deserves credit for his liberality and fairness.
Aft^'^' this meeting I visited Toronto, Nelson, Grimsby,
Stti .i.ord, and St. Catharines. In all these circuits we met
with choice friends ; and especially at the Lane, where wc
formerly spent two happy years.

On the 18th of October I Dedicated our New Church
at Oakville. This, I believe, is the second (Belleville being
the first) Wesleyan Church in Canada, provided with steeple
iind bell. But the work has been badly managed and their
debt is oppressive.

November 1st, Toronto Circuit. — This large circuit is
rising in importance and has become a great power for good.
In 1820 it formed, in connection with York, the first
Domestic Mission which received missionary money. Now
it is self-sustaining, and liberal in help! g others.

Dissolution of the Union. — Om n .ion with the British'
Conference is informally dissolved ! Last year Dr. Alder
came to our Conference and demanded that the Guardian
should not discuss political questions. "We readily agreed it
should not, and we also rescinded our resolutions on Govern-
ment Grants, but declared our purpose to continue the dis-
cussion of the E/Oserves and of the Educational questions,
being unwilling to lose the victory we had all but gained.
This did not please the dictator, who had evidently been
tampered with now, as he was 1832, by the Family Compact.
Last April the London Committee passed stringent resolu-
tions against the course of the Giuzrdian, and recorded
several complaints against its editor. Messrs. Stinson and
Richey were the custodians of this bill of censm-e, with in-

240

LIFE AND TIMES OF AN60N GREEN, D.D.

[1840.

stnictions to bring Mr. R. to book. They introduced a reso-
lution in our late Conference, condemning Mr. R., which,
after two days' debate, was lost by 59 to 8. We then ajh
pointed Revs. "Wm. and Egerton Ryerson to visit the
British Conference. When our representatives arrived,
they were treated with neglect: that body complaining
that we had insulted them by sending a man to them
against whom their Committee had preferred serious
charges — and they receded from the Union ! Our deputa-
tion retunied, and called a special Conference, which met m
Toronto on the 22nd of October, the chairman having ^first
called extra district meetings to elect members to attend it.
This was a most painful moment to me, and to the most of
us. I differed from some of my brethren concerning the
Government Grants. The London Committee, as I have
elsewhere remarked, had negotiated for, and received these
grants before our union with them, and without our know-
ledge or consent ; and we could no more control their acts
than our Parliament could control the British Government.
Our Missionary Society had, subsequently, become auxiliaiy
to theirs, and they had assumed the support of all our mis-
sions. Under these circumstances I thought it right to
leave them to bear the entire responsibility of their own acts,
without any dictation on our part. I was also opposed to
the organ of the Church meddling with party politics. On
these subjects I was in accord with the Britisl^ Conference.
But on the question of Reserves, and of an Established
Church, I was strongly opposed to their views as set forth
by Dr. Alder. Among other strange things, he had asserted
that " they considered themselves members of the Church of
England, at home and abroad !" We had a Church of our
own, and neither required nor desired such a double relation-
ship.

The Rev. Thos. WTiitehead, a superannuated minister, was

1840.]

8P£CIAL CONFERENCE.

241

elected President, and the Rev. J. C. Davidson, Secretary.
Eleven ministers took sides with the British Conference.
This was a dark day for Canada, and for the Canadian
Church. With the new party on one side and the English
Conference on the other, we saw little before us but strife,
conflict, and toil. Still, how could we help it 1 The ques-
tion of the Resei-ves was exclusively a Canadian question,
and we should, in all fairness, have been left to fight it out
on our own soil. Had our English brethren stood by us
faithfully in the struggle, the question might have been
sooner and better settled. Many of the English ministers
who took strong ground against us, lived long enough to see
and acknowledge that we were right and they were wrong in
this matter. The next decade opened their eyes wonder-
fully, and now I know of but one man in the Home Confer-
ence who does not heartily approve of our opposition to a
State-paid Church in Canada. Dr. Bunting, the wisest of
the wise amongst them, lived long enough to see and acknow-
ledge that our course was right, and no man did more to
honour us in the end. The stations were somewhat di»-
turbed by this disruption. Mr. Davidson took charge of the
Bay of Quinte District, vacated by Mr. Lang, and Rev. W.
Ryerson took London, vacated by Mr. Evans. How to man
our missionary meetings with competent speakers in the
absence of Messrs. Case, Richey, and Stinson, was a question
of some consideration ; but we arranged for Messrs. John
Ryerson and Peter Jones to take the country east of Toronto,
and Egerton Ryerson and Anson Green to take all west ; the
chairmen to assist on their own districts. This was another
heavy winter's work for us. I spent about four months in
attending missionary meetings, getting to my quarterly
meetings as often as possible. But the people sympathized
with us in our troubles, and came up to our help in a manner

never witnessed before. The Governor-General and his
11

242

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GftEEN, t>.D.

[1841.

1841.J

Council also wished us success ; and the Premier took the
chair at our missionary anniversary in Toronto, and spoke
cheering words to us. My Christmas was spent in a mis-
sionary meeting at Thorold, and my New Year's day among
the Indians at the Credit. On the 24th of January, 1841, 1
managed to attend my quarterly meeting at Thomhill. I
preached on Isaiah's vision, and it was a time of refreshing
from the presence of the Lord. Multitudes were outside
listening at the door and windows. Three young men, after
sermon, managed to get in for prayers ; one of them saying
to his companions, " It must be a good place inside, let lu
crowd in." I'hey did so, and were all able to believe, and
they obtained peace. I met one of them afterwards in Peel,
and he assured me they were all steadfast in faith, serving
the Lord, and living for heaven. O ! what showers of bless-
ing came upon that congregation ! Seldom have I felt so
much aid from on high. All preaching is insipid unless
attended by divine influence. " Not by might, nor by
power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." The next Sabbath
I was on the Toronto circuit, but rode home after the ser-
vices, in order to reach Brantford the next evening for our
missionary meeting in that town.

Brantford is a thriving town, beautifully situated on the
eastern bank of the Grand River, near the place where our
first Indian Mission was formed in 1823. Bros. W. Kyer-
son and Thos. Bevitt helped us here, and the proceeds were
four times the usual amount. After holding encouraging
meetings at the Governor's Road, Norwich, "Woodstock, and
Oxford, we reached London on the Thames, with its West-
minster and Blackfriars bridges, &c. This is a little town
in the woods, beautifully laid out with wide streets and
parks ; and our services, both on Sabbath and on Monday,
were repelte with interest and encouraging results. Mr.
Rose had prepared our way with prudence and industry.

1841.]

MUNGET MI8BI0N.

243

At North Street, on Tuesday, a good brother was mourn-
ing because he had no money for the meeting ; but that
morning the Lord sent a wild turkey into his field, whioh he
shot and sold for seventy-five cents : he put the proceeds on
the plate. This we called our Missionary turkey. The
10th of February was a piercing cold day, but we rode to
Muncey, and held our first missionary meeting with these
Indians. When we counted our collection we found nine
five dollar bills on the plates ! Bro. Waldron had been
anxiously looking for us, and the Indians had decorated the
chapel with evergreens. The plate collection amounted to
£15 1 5s., and the subscriptions increased this to £34 58.
When this result was reached, Mr. Bevitt, who kindly
accompanied us, exclaimed, " Would that all Canada were
converted Indians ! " After holding good meetings at St.
Thomas and at Malahide, we hastened ofi" to Walsingham
where we spent the Lord's day, and held a meeting on
Monday evening in Woodh^use. That day Col. Kyerson
entered upon his 80th year, and we had him for chairman —
a good way to celebrate a birth-day. After visiting Simcoe,
Mount Pleasant, and Ancaster, Mr. R. and I left Mr. B.
and returned to our homes. This tour was heavy upon our
time and our lungs, but exceedingly pleasant and reassuring.
We felt that God and the people were with us, and we were
thankful. We commenced these meetings in the Toronto
district in November, and to reach them I had to rid©
1,300 miles ; sometimes on horseback, at other times on
wheels, but latterly on runners. I preached eight mission-
ary sermons, and attended sixty missionary meetings, beside
my regular district work. On these two districts (London
and Toronto) we obtained in cash and subscriptions, XI, 300,
a much larger amount than we ever received before on this
ground; and yet we pledged ourselves to no particular
course, nor to any political party.

i I

< I

944

LIFI AND Tims or ANBON ORKEN, D.D.

[1841.

I >

Many pleasing thoughts occupied my mind, and cheered
me on during this tour of excessive labour and excitement.
Our country is beautiful and attractive, our {)eopIe piouB
and liberal, our ministers laborious and successful, while
nearly all seem resolved to stand by us and encourage us on
in these days of trial. The talent of our brethren, for
platform work, is improving greatly. Many laymen and
young ministers have done themselves credit while [)lea(iing
the cause of missions on our platforms ; and God, even our
God, is leading the circuits on to victory. Our quarterly
meeting in the city, on the 28th of February, was a precious
season, and I preached every evening during the entire
week. Several obtained peace, and others were inquiring
the way to Zion.

March the 20th and 2l8t. — "We held our quarterly meet-
ing in Brock, where I was confined to my bed for a week
with a bilious attack. Fortunately, I had my dear wife
with me, who is an admirable nurse ; and we were in good
quarters at the parsonage, with the kind family of Bro.
Dean, who is blessed with an excellent and intelligent wife
and promising children. They nursed me with care and
discretion, and we were soon at our work again. Mrs.
Green accompanied me through the Niagara country, where
we met many warm friends. In Smithville we had a
joyous visit with the excellent and pious family of Smith
Griffin, Esq., whose praise is in all the churches. Firm in
their attachment to our cause, and liberal in supporting the
institutions of the Church, they are loved and admired by
all her children. Our services on Sunday were most encour-
aging. While preaching on eternal life, our sister Eliza,
with others, commenced to seek God in good earnest, and she
continued until she found peace. We held a camp-meeting
on the farm of Peter Lawrence, Esq., in connection with the
district meeting at Eglington.

1841.]

UCRETA^T or CONFEBENCI.

245

The two Canadas having been united, Kingston was
selected for the capital, it being more central than either
Toronto or Quebec, and the first united Parliament met
there in April.

The Conference met in Toronto on the 9th of June ; but
for the first time in seventeen years I missed my friend
Case from his usual place on the platform. We had been
fast friends since he sent me out to preach ; but at the
•pecial Conference he felt it right to t>ake one course, and I,
with equal sincerity, took another. We meet still aa
friends, but are separate in council. He wishes us well,
and feels lonely and sad away from is. He has our best
wifihes for his future health, prosperity, and happiness.

The Rev. Wm. Ryerson was elected President, and
Anson Green, Secretary. My election surprised me, and I
arose and tendered my resignation at once, assuring the
Conference that I wa,s entirely unfit for the office ; but their
minds were fully made up, and they urged me into the
cliair. I was also appointed Secretary of the Missionary
Society. Several classes have left us and gone with the
English party ; still the circuits report an increase of 663
members, and a handsome increase in all our connexional
funds. We are therefore both delighted and encouraged.
Still we cannot be blind to the fact that these results have
cost us unexampled labour, toil, and care. It cannot be
expected that four or five of us can endure the heavy work
which we have been induced to undertake for two years last
past. Few constitutions can bear it. The Conference
passed strong resolutions against the injustice done us and
some other churches, by the Imperial Act disposing of the
Clergy Reserves. We are too busy with other matters to
do much on this subject now, but we let the country have
the benefit of our views, and, no doubt, our wise Governor-
General and his Parliament wiU use their utmost influence

246

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1841.

ill

1
.-J

to have it changed. Our Parliaments have so often spoken
on this subject, and Lord Sydenham is so outspoken in the
same direction, that it is certain the controversy cannot rest
here.

The British Conference have sent us an address this year,
in which they say that " in disregard of all courtesy and
propriety, you have sent him [Rev. E. Ryerson] as one of
your representatives to the British Conference." I cannot
see how this should offend our brethren at home. Every
member of our Conference voted for Mr. R., thinking it
desirable, on many accounts, that he should have an oppor-
tunity to explain to them his views and acts on those sub-
jects complained of Dr. Alder says further, that from the
beginning the Canadian Conference and Christian Gicardian
have been " opposed to a National Church Establishment in
Upper Canada." Truly, and just here is where we have at
last split. We have opposed, and will continue to oppose
such an establishment. We do not wish our children to be
refused Christian burial, as is sometimes the case in Eng-
land, merely because one Church may think itself a little
better than the others. We wish the Episcopal Church
success in well-doing ; but we must fight out the battle for
equal rights to the very end ; and as our cause is good and
the people mostly with us, we must succeed. In a recent
interview which the Rev. J. Carroll and I had witli the
Governor-General, when we presented our Conference
address, His Excellency spoke admiringly of our success ii
the country, and expressed strong hopes that the Parliament
would give us a grant for our college.

July 18th. — Having published the Minutes, I now com-
mence my first round of the district at Reesorville, where I
am comfortably entertained by Mr. and Mrs. Washington.
I have sixteen circuits and missions to visit quarterly, and
need to husband my time well to accomplish it all. The

1841.]

THE ACADEMY BECOMES A COLLEGE.

247

Barrie, Owen Sound, Credit, and Lake Simcoe Missions were
added to my district at the r*pocial Conference.

We opened a new church at our quarterly meeting in
BatTie, 22nd August, on the ground which I had aided them
iu getting from the Government. The site, on the top
of the hill, is very commanding. From it you see the
village lying at your feet, with the lovely bay sparkling
beyond it ; while in the distance, and in all directions, you
see the lofty trees of our primeval forest waving in majesty
and beauty before the Lord. The morning was fine, the
house well filled, and the people happy. On the 25th we
visited the Indian Mission on Snake Island. The people
were filled with the Spirit, and rejoiced greatly.

Victoria College. — On the 28th of August, 1841, His
Excellency, Lord Sydenham, came down to the Council
Chamber and sanctioned several Bills, one of which changes
our Academy into Victoria College, giving full power to
confer degrees in arts, law, medicine, and divinity. This is
the first and the only College in operation in this Province
possessing University powers. Upper Canada College pos-
sesses no power to confer degrees, and King's College is not
yet built. This change was deemed necessary, in order to
keep those who aspire to full academic honours in our own
country a^id under our own influence. Many of our students
were going aVoad to seek those honours which they could
not obtain in this Province. Had we asked for these privi-
leges before Responsible Government was obtained we might
have asked in vain. We had previously obtained a royal
charter for our Academy. But times have changed. Cleri-
cal bigotry has no place in tho Council Chamber of Govern-
ment, and our influence is felt, our claims respected, and our
rights acknowledged. The present Government, with a
Sydenham at their head, and such men as Baldwin, Harrison,
Hincks, Cameron, and others, in the Council, have not only

248

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[18k

taken the lead in amending our royal charter, but they have
also placed a grant of £500 per annum in the estimates, to
help us on in our good work. How different our position
now fiom what it was when Sir F. B. Head ruled ! But we
must rejoice with trembling. Disease is lurking in our
vice-regal palace, and we know not what calamity may
come.

Sad News from the Capital. — Lord Sydenham is dead,
and the Gvurdian comes to us draped in deep mourning.
On the 4th of September he fell from his horse and broke
his leg. The gout prevented the bone from knitting, and on
the 19th he expired. How mysterious this Providence!
In his death Canada has lost its brightest ornament, the
Parliament its ablest statesman, and the Wesleyan Church
one of her most powerful friends. His reign was short, but
brilliant. He found us in darkness, and brought us forth to
the light. He found Canada in ruins, and raised it to pros-
perity. When his lordship came amongst us, Canada was
torn by faction and enervated by strife ; but he threw his
masterly energies into the confused mass, and led us forth
to contentment, prosperity, and peace. Among his last acts
was his assent to the bill creating Victoria College, and his
sanction of the grant made to the same. But, " God only is
great." Sydenham was mortal, and the tomb unveiled its
bosom to receive him ; but he sleeps beneath the tears of a
grateful and a sorrowing people.

On the 26th of September the insatiate monster came
nearer to us, and took away our dear sister Eliza. Three
months ago she fully resolved to seek her Saviour, while I
was preaching on eternal life, and now she knows more of
that life than I can possibly know until the light of eternity
dawns upon my brightened vision. She would not allow
me to pray for her recovery. Twice she stopped me while,
prompted by my own he^'s desire, I attempted to do so,

Her las
rest wii

1842.]

EFFORTS TO SETTLE DIFFICULTIES.

249

Her last words were, " Jesus ! Blessed Jesus ! I am going to

rest with thee." O what a rest !

'* Who, who would live alway away from his God —
Away from yon heaven, that blissful abode —
Where rivers of pleasure flow o'er the bright plains,
And the noontide of glory eternally reigns !"

October 24th, dedicated our church in Georgetown, assisted
by the Rev. John Roaf, of Toronto. We needed a church
there very much, and our brethren have gone to the extent
of their scanty means to provide one for us.

January 10th, 1842. — The loss of the steamboat Presi-
dent, which has not been heard from now for six months,
seems to have checked the desire for crossing the ocean by
steam. One of our most popular platform ministers, the
Rev. G. G. Cookman, of the Baltimore Conference, was on
board, whose place will not easily be filled.

Our missionary meetings have fairly commenced. The
Province was divided into three sections, and Mr. David-
son, Mr. Herkimer, and the writer took Toronto and
Kingston, with all the appointments between them. After
attending nearly forty anniversaries, and preaching several
missionary sermons, I returned home, glad to find a good
revival progressing in Nelson, where I laboured for the
salvation of sinners and the extension of the Church.

An Effort to Settle our Difficulties with the

British Conference. — From the beginning, Bro. John

Ryerson and I sorely lamented the breaking down of the

Conferencial tie between us and our fathers and brethren in

England, and our ministers generally sympathized with us

in these feelings. We were, therefore, sent to New York,

on the 4th of May, to meet Bishop Soule, the American

Representative to the English Conference, and ask his friendly

mfluence to induce that body to refer the entire questiou of
*11

* ,r

'200

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1842.

oiir separation to the arbitrament of the American Bishops.
We crossed the Niagara a little below the Falls, and took
the cars for Albany. We had never seen a railroad before,
and were anxious to witness this wonderful development
of modern improvement. Very soon we were comfortably
seated and heard the whistle give the order to start. We
marvelled at the ease and despatch with which our iron
horse obeyed the command, and soon found ourselves flying
through the country at the rate of about twenty, and, some-
times, thirty miles an hour. At first we feared that we
might topple over in some luckless moment ; but, after
experience — man's surest teacher — had given us confidence,
we began to exclaim, " All honour to Stevenson and his
fellow-helpers who devised this easy way of travelling and
redeeming time ! " At Schenectady we were pulled up the
hill by puUej'S and long ropes — a rather dangerous process,
we thought ; for had one of our cables broken, we must have
gone back with fearful velocity. We reached Albany on
Saturday evening, and preached for Dr. Noah Levings on
the Lord's day. At New York we had two interviews with
Bishop Soule, which, all things considered, were about as
satisfactory as we had reason to expect. We were kindly
entertained at the house of James Beatty, Esq., a brother
of our own Rev. John Beatty. On Saturday, the 14th of
May, we went on board the packet with Bishop Soule and
his young companion, Mr. Sargent, together with many
other Church dignitaries, and were towed down to the ocean
by a small steamer. I had never seen the ocean before, and
when we found ourselves floating upon its expansive bosom,
I thought of Dr. Coke, the wise Bishop and commentator ;
of Mr. Cookman, the powerful orator, and others who had
found their graves in the ocean's deep bed ; and I devoutly
prayed ftiat the good Bishop might be landed safely on
Ensrland's shores, and then brought back in peace and safety

1842.]

SUCCESSFUL TIMES.

261

to his own land. Hymns were sung, prayers were offered,
and then we bid our friends good-bye, and descended into
our tug. The sea was placid ; not a breeze disturbed its
surface, not a ripple its brow. On seeing this, the Bishop
said : ** If I must leave my country, I would like a good
breeze to waft us on," and, strange to say, the flapping can-
vass was immediately filled with a fresh breeze, and off the
gallant ship started, amidst the waving of handkerchiefs and
the cheers of the people. On Sunday, we preached in the
great city, and, on the 16th, started for home, pleased that
we had done what we could towards restoring peace to our
troubled Zion.

At our district meeting in Toronto, on the 2nd of June,
the members were all present, healthy, hopeful, and happy.
Our prospects were encouraging : for, " the blessing of the
Lord, it maketh rich." Our congregations were good, our
funds increased, our ministers well paid, and we had a net
increase of five hundred members. To God all the praise
belongs. The past has been a comfortable year to me.
Never did I enjoy more of the divine influence, and never
did I preach with more encouraging results. But the zeal
of the Lord is eating me up.

< f

Ift?

J-!

111'". 1

II''

CHAPTER X.

HALIOWELL CONFERENCE — PRESIDENTIAL YEAR.

LARGE number of ministers assembled in Picton on
the 8th of June to open the third Conference held in
our church in that town. It had been intimated that I might
probably be asked to occupy the Presidential chair ; but I
was a little surprised when our President, Rev. W. Ryerson,
announced that A. G. had been elected to that high office by a
ballot vote of 60 to 9. In accepting the proffered honour, I
felt sure that this was an election without reprobation. The
reminiscence of concurrent events in the history of my own
life, which had taken place in that house, only made the
doings of the morning the more remarkable. Here I listened
to the first sermon I heard in Canada. In this house I was
received into your Church, obtained license to exhort, was
recommended for license to preach, and made my first effort
to speak from a pulpit. Here I passed my examination and
was recommended to the Annual Conference. On this floor I re-
ceived my first appointment to a circuit, was made Presiding
Elder of a District ; and now you have elevated me to this
chair as President of your Conference ! It is seldom, I believe,
that so many memorable events in the history of one man's
life take place in one house. This is to me a sacred spot,
around which my affections fonuly cling. Please accept my

1842.]

KLEOTED PRESIDENT.

253

thanks for this expression of confidence, and let me have
the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your valuable
assistance that all things may be done in accordance with the
divine will. Sunday was a laborious day for me. The
church was filled long before the hour appointed, and as it
was reported that there were more people outside than in,
we appointed our good brother McFadden to preach to them
from a horse-block, while I attempted to explain the nature
and obligations of the day of pentecost to a listening assem-
bly witliin. We then ordained the candidates for the Christian
ministry. Much important business was transacted at this
Conference, and some changes of a radical nature were made.
Among these, the change in the duty of chairmen was the
most venturesome. Hereafter, instead of travelling through
his entire district to attend all the quaiterly meetings, pre-
side in their official boards, see that the work is extended
where practicable, and supervise the entire work ; each chair-
man will be placed on a circuit, from which he will receive
his support. To make this change as easy, agreeable, and
beneficial as possible, the President was requested to travel
through the entire Connexion, as General Superintend-
ent, and thus supply, as far as possible, the chairmen's lack
of service. I could not have advised this measure, but will
do my best to make it as harmless as possible. The Church
is now doing well. We have a net increase of 2,461 mem-
bers. All Connexional funds are in a healthy state, and, for
the first time in our history, we pay our venerable superannuated
ministers their full claims on the fund. To make serious
changes under these circumstances will incur great responsi-
bilities. But if we all do our utmost to make the new plan
efficient, it may succeed well and save some of us much travel
and fatigue. We created six new circuits and two new
districts. The chairmen were all selected by the unanimous
vote of my Advisory Committee, and the cordial approval of

< r

i '',■.• '

i
I

riMB

ill

26i

LIPB AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1841

the stationing power. We closed a delightful Conference on
Tuesday at an early hour and hastened to our work.
My first duty after Conference, was to assist in

THE OPENING OP VICTORIA COLLEGE.

On the 21st of June, the College Board, senate, students,
and a large number of visitors, met in the College Chapel,
when J. P. Roblin, Esq., M.P.P., and the writer, conducted
the newly-apjiointed Principal to the chair, and the Kev,
Richard Jones, Chairman of the District, made the opening
prayer. I then delivered the following address, which was
published — with the Principal's Inaugural — by direction of
the Board, and is now reproduced by request, on account of
the historic facta it contains : —

'!'

It; i ii

. Ladies and Gentlemen :

I rise to congratulate you on the favoured period of our
country's history in which we live, and the auspicious circumstances
under which we are this morning assembled. It is our happy privi-
lege to live at a period when the star of prosperity is dawning upon
our land, and the light of science is spreading a brilliant lustre over
the civilised world.

The present is, to me, one of the most delightful and important
periods connected with the liistory of science and literature in our
Province. It is a day the events of which are as replete with in-
terest and promise on the one hand, as they are pregnant with
obligations and responsibilities on the other. The proceedings of
this day will be recorded in the archives of this College, and be refer-
red to with many grateful feelings and pleasing recollections as long
as sound literature shall find any place in the admiration of men ; or
this lofty edifice remain a monument of your liberality, assiduity,
and enterprise.

We are assembled here to-day to witness the inaugural services
connected with the formal opening of this College ; services which
cannot fail, I think, to call up in the minds of many now present
very pleasing reminiscences of the past, as well as joyous anticipa-
tions of the future.

1842.]

OPENING THE COLLEGE.

256

Twelve years have now passed away since the Conference of ths
Wesleyan Methodist Church in Canada resolved to ereet these build-
ings, and provide a suitable place for the liberal education of the
children and youth of our country. But to us it was a fearful, if
not a hazardous undertaking. That body of ministers who, after
the most serious and prayerful deliberations, determined on this
imiiortant enterprise, had no personal means of their own to accora-
iilish it ; nor had they one farthing in any academic or collegiate
fund, by which even to lay the foundation-stone ! But they had
what they thought an equivalent. They had a seat in the hearts of a
pious, devoted, and liberal people. To that people they resolved to
appeal — to that people they did appeal ; and these spacious apart-
mciitu and towering walls can witness that the appeal was not made in
vain/ ' ' ' . ■

On the 7th of June, 1832, the corner-stone of this stnicture was
laid by Dr. Gilchrist, of Col borne, and six years ago, the 18th of this
present month, an academic course of instruction was commenced in
these buildings under the direction and supervision of the Rev.
Matthew Richey, A.M., to whom, on that occasion, I had the honour
to deliver the keys of office. The Rev. Jesse Hurlburt, A.M., Prin-
cipal for some time, and the various professors and teachers who,
from time to time, have instructed our youth in this place, have,
generally spt^aking, done themselves great credit, and the country at
large important service. Some of them, 1 have reason to know, from
personal observation, have laboured indefatigably, night and day, to
render their lectures interesting and their instructions profitable ; and
they richly merit the thanks of the Board and the warmest gratitude
of those whose children have been committed to tlieir care.

The influence of the instructions which have been imparted within
these walls begins already to be felt in considerable portions of the
comnnmity. Some eight or ten young men have gone forth from this
seat of learning, and been thrust out into the Lord's vineyard, as ,
heralds of salvation to a guilty worltL Others have turned their
attention to the laws of the land, and are preparing to distinguish
themselves and promote their country's interest at the Bar ; while a
larger number have become instructors of youth in primary schools,
where they are " teaching the young idea how to shoot ;" and not a
few are honourably engag« d in commercial, agricultural or mechanical
pursuits. I find them in almost every direction as I travel ♦•hrough
the Province ; and wherever I have met them, I have found that they

i*
",

* t

256

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON ORF.EN, D.D.

[1842.

Is ^

cherish many grateful and pleasing recollections of those happy
bygone days which they spent on these delightful premi/iea.

But while all these, and many more gratifying and beneficial reaultg,
accrued from the course of intruction imparted here, there was found,
in the opinion of many competent judges, a grand desideratum in the
scholastic operations of our country. There was no College nor Uni*
versity in our Province where Literahy Deoiibks could be obtained
even by the most meritorious students ; the consequence of which
was, that many of our best pupils, who were candidates for literary
honours, were seen leaving our halls of learning to finish their
education in tiome foreign land. This state of things was mutually
embarrassing both to teachers and pupils ; for while the former had
the mortification to see their best scholars vacate their H^ats in this
Institution, to obtain that in another country which was denied them
in their own, the latter were grieved with the thought that tht very
fabt of their being educated under another government would be
alleged against them to their prejudice in transacting the atiairs
of the Province, and competing for the public honours and emolu-
ments. These, with several other weighty considerations, induced
the Board to apply to the Parliament of our United Province to grant
them a Charter, conferring on them all the authorities, privileges,
and immunities of a College ; and such a Charter (thanks to Mr.
Boswell, of this town, and to our friend Mr. Roblin, who sits on my
left, with other influential members of the Assembly, and last, but
not least, the liberality of the Government) was obtained for ys by a
UTianinwua vote of the two Houses of the Legislature, and the willing
and cordial assent of his late Excellency, the lamented Lord Syden-
ham 1 So that Victoria College was the first literary institution
in actual operation in this Province, authorised to confer Literary
Degrees. And long may it remain what its style and title import ;
creditable alike to the enlightened Parliament that conferred the
boon, and to the Board and Faculty who are to manage its affairs and
conduct its operations.

But, Ladies and Gentlemen, what was this noble and splendid
edifice — the glory of our Conference, the pride and boast of our
country, and the ornament of this beautiful town — or what were
legislative privileges and countenance, in the absence of an en-
lightened, judicious, and induscrious Faculty, headed, assisted, and
supported by a pious, intelligent, and able Principal ? Every-
thing, under Divine Providence, and the direction of the Board,

1842.]

OPENINO THB COLLEGE.

267

depends upon the Principal and Faoultt. They oonititnte th*
^'Senatua AcatUmicua ;" the council of instruction and government in
the College ; and if there be any delinquency in that department — any
wsnt of intelligence, fldelity, and zeal — or any want of parental affec-
tion, sleopleHS watch-care, or hard-fagging industry, then hare the trus-
tpes and viHitorfl laboured in vain and spent their strength for nought.
Hence the selection of a suitable person to take the charge of this College
—to preside in its sen;;tfl, to influence the councils and decisions of
its Faculty, and to keep a vigilant, parental eye on the whole collegiate
family — became a subject of paramount importance and of anxious
golicitude. The Board of Trustees and Visitors were anxious to
Becure a gentleman of a sound discriminating mind, of general
knowledge, capable of taking a atateavianlike view of great and
important operations ; and, if possible, one favourably known in the
Province, having some experience in the art of teaching, and of
indomitable, untiring perseverance in accomplishing his objects of
pursuit. ' And such a gentleman, they believe, they have found in
the person of him whom we have, this day, conducted to your
Presidential chair, i assure you it affords me great pleasure to
introduce to this most respectable assembly the Rev. Eokrton
Ryerson, as the Principal of Victoria. College.

[The Principal arose and bowed to the members of the Board and
the congregation, who in return acknowledged the token of respect
by rising from their seats.]

And, Reverend Sir, to you, as the regularly-constituted head of
this College, I am requested, by The Board, to deliver these Keys,
a a seal and badge of your authority, and a token of the fearful
obligations which, by these inaugural acts, yoii are about to incur.
And, ray dear sir, I need not now remind you that your situation is
one, not only of honour, but of anxiety, responsibility, and toil ; for
of this, from personal conversation with you, I know you are fully
aware. You will need, therefore, the greatest patience and prudence,
wisdom and piety, to guide you in the discharge of those onerous
and important duties which, in your official relations to this College,
now devolve upon you. If, then, you wish to be useful, and at some
future period carry off from this Institution a well-earned fame, as
well as the reward of conscious fidelity, in your governmental acts bo
mild, but^rm — in the administration of discipline be parental, but
decisive— in your example be gentle and pious — in your intercourse
witl professors, teachers, and pupils, be courteous and condo<

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0 I" ''

I.I

1.25

2,8

1^ 1^

1.4

[120

1.6

'-y

<?:

Photographic

Sciences

Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 873-4503

^s^

'b^

n.^

268

LIFE AND TIM18 OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1842.

I A

soending, bat dignified — and above all, aa you know from whom
your strength, wisdom, and consolations flow, in your addresses to
the throne of the heavenly grace, be fervent — be frequent — be con.
8TANT. And may the God of all grace give you patience, wisdom,
and a sound judgment in all things, and render you a great and
lasting blessing to all those who now are, or hereafter may be, com-
mitted to your care !

And now, honoured sir, in the name and on behalf of the Trustees
of this College, I commit to you these Keys : take them, and nerer
forget that with them we commit into your hands the destinies of a
large portion of the youth of our Province. While, therefore, you
■hall exercise the authority which these Kkys confer, never let a
teacher with whom you are associated want a counsellor, nor a pupil
under your care need a Fath,er or a Friend.

In accordance with the arrangements of Conference we
visited Hamilton, Rock Church, Waterdown, Lundy's Lane,
and Nia^ra. And on the 17th of July dedicated our new
church in the town of Simcoe. On the 24th, in Nelson,
assisted by several Presbyters, we ordained Francis Coleman
for special work. A pious and laborious brother, who gives
promise of much usefulness in the Church. On Monday Mrs.
Green and I started for our eastern tour ; but having been
taken ill in Toronto, at the house of the Rev. J. Scott, 1 was
not able to get to several of my appointments. During the
ten days we remained with this kind family, everything
possible was done to restore my health ; and we were able to
overtake my appointment, on the 7th of August, at Elizabeth-
tOAvn and Brockville. We were rejoiced to get back among
our old friends in the east, but sorry to find that some of
them had left our fold, being wiled away to feed in other pas-
tures ! Several of our dear friends had gone to the spirit-
land during the six years we had been away from them.
Wbon we met these bereaved fam:'* )s, we wept with those
who wept. When Mrs. Green looked upon their sable weeds,
which told in a^ent language of their loss, she was reminded

ipp^

1842.]

EASTERN TOUR.

259

of loved ones departed who used to meet us with smiles and
joyful greetings, and her sjmpathet:c nature only found
relief in sighs and tears.

I found, when it was too late to remedy it, that I had com-
menced my work too soon ; and I was obliged to forego the
pleasure of meeting our friends at Carleton Pld,ce, Richmond,
and Bell's Comers ; but, leaving our horse and carriage with
Mr. Mealey atKemptville, we took the steamer to Bytown and
Hull. At the wharf in L'Orignal we were met by T. H.
Johnson, Esq., M.P.P., who took us to his own house and
thence to Caledonia Springs, where I recruited my health and
strength, preaching on the Lord's day in the Company's
Chapel to the visitors. On the 25th August, preached in a
new Church near L'Orignal and dined with Father Johnson,
in company with Mr. and Mrs. Metcalf, who had come twenty
miles to meet us. We spent several days with Mrs. T. H.
Johnson, a pious, good soul, whose company we enjoyed
greatly. The Johnson family have been a blessing to this
part of the country. "William is a local preacher, Abbet a pious
class-leader, and Chaney Johnson, Esq., is the father of T. H.
Johnson, Esq., (now Deputy-Commissioner of Crown Lands
for Ontario, and of the Rev. J. H. Johnson, M.A., the success-
ful Agent of Victoria College.) Before we left these parts we
visited Chatham, St. Andrews, and Point Fortune ; and then
started westward, taking Glengarry, Moulinette, Matilda,
Prescott, Kemptville, Woolford, Augusta, and Brockville on
our way. Here we finished our work on my old district,
which is now divided. Bro. Carroll takes charge of the
Brockville, and Bro. Bevitt of the Bytown Districts. In
all these circuits we met the official members when desired to

do 80.

We formerly spent six years in these parts, and our pre-
sent visit has revived many pleasing recollections. The life
of an Itinerant is replete with excitement ; but it is mostly

< I

h Ji

i. i

260

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1842.

the excitement of joy and gladness. He is often weary and
anxious amidst the privations which he suffers; but the settled
minister is a comparative stranger to the ovations which
attend him, and the hopes which cheer him, as he goes
sweeping through his ample fields, in primitive and apostolic
fashion, sowing the seeds of eternal life to the many thousands
who hang upon his life. In this visit among our friends in
the east, we seemed to be living our former lives, and fighting
our former battles over again. On Tuesday, preached in
Gananoque,and then spent sevei-al days in the Capital, getting
deeds for sundry church lands, and attending to other mat-
ters. Preached in Kingston, Waterloo, Bath, Emesttown,
Isle of Tanti, Adolphustown, Picton, Wellington, Consecon,
Carrying Place, Sidney, Belleville, Colbome, and Cobourg.
Visited the College, Port Hope, Bowmanville, Oshawa,
Whitby, and Scarboro'. Attended to business at the Book-
room, preached at Cooksville, and then hastening home;
received smiles from parents, and kisses from our children ;
left my wife, and on Saturday went to St. George, where,
on Sunday, the 31st Oct., we dedicated our church, and
had a high day. Mr. Ferguson prided himself a little upon
his success. He told the people he had secured three Presidents
to aid on the important occasion, viz. : — W. Ryerson, the
President of last year; Anson Green, the President of this
year, and John Ryerson, the forthcoming President for next
year ! The country here abounds in carriages, and one might
imagine that they had all been secured to bring the people to
this "feast of dedication." I then attended several quarterly
meetings before I commenced our missionary anniversaries.
A shower of literary honours has been falling upon
Canada. American Universities have sent honorary docto^
ates to the Revs. M. Richey, E. Ryerson, and Mr. Bethune ;
and aa English College has sent a degree of M. A. to our
worthy friend, the Rev. Mr. Grassett, of Toronto.

1842.J

DEFECTION IN OXFORD.

261

I have recently l^ad an account of a most alarming defec-
tion in Oxford, England, which threatens to sap the founda-
tions of the Reformation and carry the English Church back
to Rome ! Such men as Newman, Keble, Froud, Rose, and
Pusey, seem to be poisoning the English youth by tracts,
books, sennons, lectures, <fec., and seducing them from the
grand truths of the Reformation as taught by their fathers !
In their coLtibuii^d capacity they issued, on the 6th September,
1833, their faith at Oxford. The following is a specimen of
their dangerous teaching : "1. The only way of salvation is
the partaking of the body and blood of our crucified Re-
deemer. 2. The mean, expressly authorized by him for that
purpose, is the holy sacrament of his supper ! ! 3. The
security, by him no less expressly authorized, for the con-
tinuance and application of that sacrament, is the apostolic
commission of the Bishops, and, under them, the Presbyters
of the Church !" <kc. How unlike the teachings of Christ
and his apostles are these papal dogmas ! And yet these
dangerous men have mutually pledged themselves to promote
these unscriptural notions by every means in their power.
Shades of Luther ! Spirits of the martyrs ! Where are you
slumbering 1 Another Godly Club in Oxford is much needed !
Oxford, the cradle of Methodism and battle-ground of
Wesley, Whitefield, Morgan and their companions ! Where
is onr beloved Queen, and our Protestant Government, while
such ciying absurdities are allowed in our national college 1
If the Bishops have no power to banish heresy from the
Establishment, then surely the Government should see to it
that leadei-s of a Church, supported by the public funds,
should not be allowed to destroy that Protestant religion
which the Queen is sworn to defend. Should these men
succeed in substituting a sacramental religion for experi-
mental godliness ; or, in accordance with our terminology,

» .1

iil

262

If , i

', I

i 1

UFB AND TIMX8 OP ANSOK OREEK, D.D.

[1842.

replace holiness of heart by empty, ritualistic forms, then
farewell to our Protestant faith, if not to our holy Bible too.

November 25th. — I enjoyed a great treat with our red
children on the Credit Mission, and on Sunday preached
twice in Toronto. Mr. McNab has enough to do with both
the station and the Book-room upon his hands, and hia
health is evidently failing. The Rev. L. Taylor, his col-
league, is from Scotland, and he is Scotch all over — in accent,
in patriotism, and in voice. We need a sprinkle of Scotch
divines in the Conference, and Brother Taylor supplies that
element to good advantage. After attending the Official
Board, — ^the Book and Missionary Committees and preparing
revised list of meetings in the west, — I returned home and
preached missionary sermons at Munns and Palermo.

On Sunday, the 18th of December, the Rev. Thos. Hurl-
hurt, "W. Herkimer, and I, commenced a three morths' tour
of missionary meetings, beginning on the Guelph Circuit,
where I preached twice. Our cause in this town is feeble,
the most of our people having switched off with the English
party. From this we went to Barker's, Ancaster, Seneca,
and Glanford, and on Christmas day I gave them two ser-
mons in Hamilton. On Monday evening, had a good meet-
ing in this town, and then visited the Thirty, Smithville,
Brownsbridge, and Allensburg; and on New '"ear's day, gave
missionary sermons in Lundy's Lane in the morning and
Niagara in the evening. A. grand meeting in town on
Monday ; Tuesday, helc the Jirat missionary meeting ever
celebrated in Queenston, where we obtained thirty dollars.
At the Lane, Beaverdams, and Thorold, we succeeded much
better. Sunday, the 8th, preached three times. Held meet-
ings in St. Catharines, Flamboro' West, Berlin, Gait, and St.
(Jeorge.

Sunday, 15th January. — Preached twice in Brantford;
meeting on Monday. Bro. Rose had prepared the people for

1843.]

WESTERN TOUR.

dea

this anniversary, and they ei\joyed it immensely, and did
themselves much credit. We then visited Paris, Governor's
Road, Woodstock, and Ingersoll, and the meetings grew
better every night. Sabbath, 22nd. — Preached twice in
London. Dr. Richey had been a day or two in advance of
us, and our people felt oppressed, despondent, and fearful.
But Mr. Clarke, the Congregational minister, brought his
congregation to us on Sunday night, and on Monday evening
we were cheered with a large congregation and a good col-
lection. We left them with the star of hope in the ascendent
and hearts full of cheer. We then went to North Street,
Muncey, Dolson's, Chatham, Robinson, Sheply's, Gosfield
and Howard. On Sunday, Brother Herkimer and I preached
at St. Thomas, and held a good meeting on Monday even-
ing. At Malahide, not much. At Brother Wrong's, all
right. At Walsingham and Woodhouse, iound good con-
gregations. A good meeting at Durham. On the 12th,
preached at Woodhouse and Simcoe. A grand meeting on
Monday. A stormy night at Mount Pleasant, but worse at
Jersey Settlement — snow four feet deep. Met Brother
Ferguson at St. John's, where he has received eighty mem-
bers on trial since our feast of dedication. We then took
Dundas, Rock Church, and Waterdown on our way, preached
m Nelson on Sunday, and had a good meeting on Monday.
Mr. Hopkins, from the chair, gave the key-note in a stir-
ring retrospect. A good revival was progressing here, which
may account for the fact that this circuit paid us more cash
down than any other in the west division. Brothers
Whiting and Darlington are in their element. Their
speeches consisted in exhorting sinners to flee from the
Trath to come. They have taken 260 members on trial
since Conference. Mr. Pitcher, a pious Dutchman, said
" he knew a man who sowed a small field with wheat, and
then kneeled to ask God's blessing upon it — ^promising that

• I

k ■ .1

['■■■

■ 1

364

Lift Aim TIUBS or AN805 ORKEM, D.D.

[1843.

?M ■»

'■ 'li

Pi'i

ftll over forty bushels should be sacred to the missionary
cause. He obtained sixty bushels, sold the twenty for
fifteen dollars, and handed it over as promised." I cor-
roborated this fact, telling the people that Brother Pitcher
was the man, and this money came into my hands fifteen
yeai-s ago.

After this feast of fat things in Nelson, we started, on the
21st Feb., for Oakville, Credit Mission, Cooksville, Humber,
Brick Church, and Cummer's. Preached at Thornhill on
Sunday, and held meeting on Monday. Thence to Reesor-
ville. On the Ist of March we reached Richmond Hill,
where we had a fruitful meeting. At McDougall's, very
good ; at Love's, middling. Am worn down with hard toil
and much speaking. This night work is killing me. Stormy
weather is bad but cold, damp beds are worse. On Sunday,
preached at Thornhill and Newmarket. On Monday evening,
while I was speaking in the latter place, my nervous system
gave away, and suddenly I lost my voice, and had to beckon
to Bro. fierkimer to proceed with the services. For some
time I could not speak a word. I had been troubled with
a tickling in my throat for months, arising, as I supposed,
from constant speaking under the influence of a bad cold ;
but I begin now to fear that it arose rather from a nervous
irritability around the heart; and more especially so, as
other symptoms indicated some derangement in that quar-
ter. From this point we went to Holland Landing, Brad-
ford, Monkman's, Rodehouse's, Harrison's, and Shell's.
Sunday, preached at Gardner's, and Mr. Hurlburt at
Switzer's. On Monday, by previous arrangement, we went
into the city to meet the Eastern Deputation, and assist in
the anniversary there. It was a delightful meeting, and
full of promise. Oh Tuesday, we returned to Gardner's ;
thence to Switzer's, Crawford's, Kennedey's, and Munn's.
Xiarge asaemblies and good success all the week. Sunday,

,. , .

1843.]

IlKV. U. WHITINd.

265

preached at Van Norman's and Bowes'. On Monday
and Tuesday, we held meetings at these two places, and then
finished up our tour with a good meeting at Palermo.

Bros. Hurlburt and Herkimer have stood this heavy tour
much better than I have, and for very good reasons. They
have had but little preaching, while I have preached two or
three sermons a week, and addressed all the meetings,
besides " that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all
the churches." We commenced these meetings at Woolwich,
on the 18th of December, and separated at Palermo on the
23rd of March. During this time we have encompassed the
entire Province west of Toronto, in which I have preached
twenty-eight sermons and addressed eighty-one meetings.
We have travelled in all manaur of ways, slept in all kinds
of beds, ate different kinds of food, conversed with many
kinds of people, and answered all kinds of questions on
many different subjects. We have been beaten by storms,
amused by oddities, excited by eloquence, and stimulated
by enthusiasm. But the result of all these things on our
minds has been to deepen our convictions of the, greatness
of our work, the goodness of our cause, and the certainty of
success. God is with us, and under his wing we are safe,
prosperous, and happy. I never knew a winter when so
many souls were brought to God in our work. From pre-
sent appearances we shall have a very large increase to report
on the different districts. I remained home a few days to
help the dear ministers on this circuit, lest they should kill
themselves by hard work. Bro. Whiting is so intent on
saving souls that he forgot to marry a couple whose banns
he had published thi*ee times ! The anxious party, tired of
waiting, employed another clergyman, while good Mr. W.
was leading others, not to Hymen's altar, but to the Saviour
of the world. This forgetfulness or absence of mind, reminds

me of a still more singular case where, I was told, a philoso-
12

Cj '

266

LIfB AND TIMSa OF ANSON QRBBN, D.D.

[1848.

pher forgot his own wedding-day, and when an impatient
party went for the delinquent bridegr^dfti, they found him
by a tub of soap-suds, blowing bubbles. There was, indeed,
some difference between the philosopher and the divine-
one was making bubbles to break, the other was breaking
bubbles long since made.

On the 16th of April, after labouring several days in our
revival on the Nelson Circuit, went to assist poor Bro. Mc-
Nab in the city. He is very ill and despairs of life ; has
selected his text, and desires me to preach his funeral ser
mon. Preached in Port Hope and Cobourg, and then
accompanied Dr. Ryerson to the Capital, to pres^^nt an
address to our nQw Governor-General on behalf of our Col-
lege. On my return from Kingston, preached twice on the
Oolbome and twice on the Peterboro' Circuit. Attended a
Book Committee on the 9th of May, a quarterly meeting, at
Trafalgar, on the 14th ; preached at the Credit, at the Middle
Road, and twioe in Hamilton, and then attended the Toronto
district meeting on the 7th of June.

We regret to learn that our ex-Govemor-General, Sir
Charles Bagot, died in Kingston on the 19th of May. Two
Governor-Generals have died there since the capital was
removed from Toronto. Thus we see that neither wealth
nor titles nor power can "save mortals from this fell destroyer.

The Conference of 1843 comtnenced in Hamilton on the
14th of June. As I expected and desired, the Rev. John
Ryerson was elected President ; and I felt relieved of much
care and responsibility when I had the pleasure of handing
him the CoiEifarelice Seal, as the badge of his apostolic
authority.. *the onerous duty had devolved on me of intro-
ducing the new policy of stationing the chairmen on circuitB,
and of making the new state of things as acceptable to the
people, as fruitful of good, and as little damaging to the
Church, as possible. I endeavoured to accomplish this by

1843.]

A FRUITrUL TBAB.

267

visiting the oircaits, listening to suggestions, settling diffi-
culties, occupying new ground, and keeping my eye, as much
as possible, upon the entire work. Our Presiding Elders
heretofore have done good service in this direction, and this
year the ministers, I am happy to say, have acted nobly, in
entering every opening door.

The year just closed has been one of great exertion for
the conversion of sinners, and those exertions have been
crowned with unparalleled success. The net increase of
members is 3,833, the largest increase ever known in the
Province, and nearly equal to one-fifth of the entire mem-
bership of last year. The preachers are in good spirits.
God has put honour upon their toil. Their business is, and
has been, to save souls, and now they are able to return from
their fields of sacrifice and toll bringing their sheaves with
them. The funds of the Church have been well sustained,
notwithstanding the failure of crops and scarcity of money.
This is an encouraging feature of the tiipes, as it shows
that it is a part of our religion to sustain the Church,
though it may cost us some personal sacrifice in doing so.

We have been favoured with the presence of our old
friend, the Rev. Dr. Luckey, as representative from the
American General Conference ; and the President and ex-
President have been appointed representatives to their next
General Confei*ence, to meet in New Yo^k next May.
Great harmony now prevails in the councils of our Church.
The dark night of doubts and fears has passed, and a better
day is dawning upon us. We closed our session at mid-
night on Friday, and on Saturday hastened to our homes.
I was stationed on the Hamilton Circuit, with Bro. Taylor,
a popular preacher, for my colleague, and I have charge of
the Hamilton District as well.

Sunday, the 27th of June, I commenced another year's
work in Hamilton. My first text embraced St. Paul's

< i

4fi,

268

Lira AND TIMES OF ANSON ORBEN, D.D.

[1843.

resolve in Corinth : " For I am determined not to know
anything timong you save Jesus ChriHt and him crucified."
In my heart and soul I could assure the congregation that
this was my determination in coming amongst them. To
know Christ crucified ourselves, and then preach him faith-
fully to others, is the way to save souls ; and this honour I
covet above all other wealth, for who can tell the good that
may be efifected by the conversion of one soul ! A peddler
sold a religious book ; Baxter read it, and it was the meann
of his conversion. Doddridge was converted by Baxter's
writings ; Wil}>erforee by the works of Doddridge ; Leigh
Richmond bv Wilberforce's " Practical View," and thousands
by Richmond's " Dairyman's Daughter." The whole fabric
of society is connected by chains of influence. How little
do we realize the good or harm we ai'e doing !

The parsonage is dilapidated, but the good brethren have
promised to build a new kitchen, dig a well, fence the gar-
den, and make the premises comfortable. Our work is not
likely to be heavy : we have only seventeen appointments
each, in four weeks ; three times each Lord's day, and five
week-day appointments. On the 6th of October, preached a
funeral sermon for good old Sister Burkholder, a saint of
many years, who has taken wing at last. October 24th,
attended the College Board at Cobourg, where we endorsed
the new Marriage Bill before Parliament. On the 20th of
October, preached the funeral sermon of the pious and
useful wife of Dennis Moore, Esq., of Hamilton. She was
useful in life and triumphant in death. Her room was
filled with God and argels. The day of her exit she was in
a trance, and appeared as "free among the dead." After
remaining for some time in this state, with weeping friends
around, all fearing that her end had come, she opened her
eyes and smiled with heavenly sweetness, saying : " Where
am It Is this earth or heaven f O ! what bright visions I

1843.]

THE BIBLE riBST.

369

have enjoyed ! I saw the throne, and him that sits upon it.
I saw many of our loved ones there, all in white robes, such
an I never saw on earth." Such visions of the spirit-land
niuHt be quite transporting to a dying saint. No wonder
that she should exclaim to my wife, " Why am I back again
to earth 1 I was perfectly happy, and could have lived there
forever." Surely Christ has abolished death, and brought
life and immortality to light ! " Our people die well."

On the 8th of October went to the Dundas Circuit and
DEDICATED A NEW CHURCi in Mr. Lyons' vicinity, on the
plains. Bro. Spencer, the Superintendent, was jubilant over
his success, and Mr. Lyons, the principal member in the
place, invited a large part of the congregation to dine with
him. We need a better class of churches in the country, and
I have done what I could during my presidential tours to
awaken a deeper interest in this direction. I now have the
pleasure of returning to my study with greater comfort and
advantage than I have enjoyed since I left the Brock villa
station. For some years my large districts, extensive cen-
tenary, missionary, and presidential tours, together with
committee work and other extra services, have kept me so
much from home that my library has been almost entirely
neglected ; but upon this small circuit I can so arrange matters
as to devote several consecutive days to my books. This is
refreshing to my own mind and beneficial to my congrega-
tions. But, after all, there is really but one hook for a min-
ister to study. Other books may be consulted, but if they
throw no light on the Bible, nor assist us in better under-
standing its history, its doctrines, its instructions, and the
profound depths of its spiritual tej»/chings, they may weU be
left to worldlings, to novel readers, and to those who value
gold more than grace, and earth more than heaven. As often
as I open these heavenly pages, new thoughts are presented to
my mind, and new motives to a holy and useful life are pressed

.►«

270

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON QREEN, D.D.

[1844.

home upon my heart. This book is so free from errors, even
on scientific subjects, that its enemies hav j tried in vain to
prove it faulty. Though its 66 books of 1,189 chapters, con-
taining 31,173 verses were written by about fifty difierent
persons, of difierent degrees of learning, difierent nationalities,
and scattered over a period of 1,500 years ; and though it
treats on al. st all subjects — the origin of the world
and its end, the plants of earth, the movements of the
heavenly bodies, astronomic sublimities and historic verities ;
of man in his origin, his nature and his relations to God ; of
the spirit-land, and of the soul's immortality ; yet it always
speaks with truth, with authority, and with stccuracy. Where
is the book that has done this] Moses lived and wrote more
than 900 years before the most learned authors of Greece and
Rome ; and though for forty years he had been taught by the
magicians of Egypt that the sun, stare, and elements were en-
dued with reason and governed the world by reactionary
infiuences, yet, under the teachings of plenary inspiration, he
broke away from these errore, aiid presented divine truth in
a way which defies successful criticism. Neither Confucius
nor Thales, Xenophon nor Pythagoras had been able either to
excel him or to prove his statements contrary to the facts
which the science of their day revealed. The astronomy of
Job and Abraham is the astronomy of our day. Job says
— " He hangeth the earth upon nothing." One of the Popes
imprisoned Galileo for teaching the same sublime truth, but
now, any school boy would be laughed at for denying it.
Indeed, nothing in this Book of books, when rightly under-
stood, has been found to contradict any one fact which the
light of science, in later times, has clearly revealed and
established.

Several things occurred during the autumn and winter
which more or less excited the public mind. Amongst these
the Scotch secession was not the least. Five hundred ministers

1844.]

CAUSES OF EXCITEMENT.

271

withdrew from their General Assembl;t, , headed by the Mode*
rater. They objected to the controlling influence of the
Government in church matters. This is a surprising revolt,
but quite in accordance with the spirit of the age. There is
a great charm in the word liberty. Upper Canada has arisen
in her strength and protested against an Established Church,
and is comparatively free \ Ireland is grumbling, Scotland
is thundering, while England herself hears the muttering of
a distant utorm. There is something so unseemly in allowing
worldly and Godless men, merely because they happen to be
in office, to appoint bishops, sway Church courts, and inter-
pret her laws, that one can hardly wonder at the uneasiness
which fills the public mind. A g^oat struggle is imminent ;
and it is impossible to tell where it will end. I assisted Dr.
Bums in a public meeting in Hamilton, where I heard the
facts of the case concerning the Scotch disruption. There
was also a great struggle between Sir Charles Metcalf and his
ministry on the subject of appointments. Mr. Baldwin and
his colleagues claiming that His Excellency had made appoint-
ments without consulting them; hence they all resigned except
Mr. Daily. Dr. Ryerson has taken sides with the Governor,
while the Hon. Mr. Sullivan has entered the field against him,
and the paper war is able and fierce. We are also making
another efibrt to liberalize King's College. The Government
proposed a Bill, placing Victoria, Queen's, and King's Colleges
on the foundation of the University ; and our Board met and
endorsed the measure with some small amendments. The
Rev. Mr. Gale, of the Kirk, the Rev. Mr. Osborne, Congrega-
tionalist, and the writer discussed the question in our public
hall, opposed by R. O. Duggan, Esq., and a few others. We
carried our resolutions ten to one.

Then, to fill up the cup of excitement, the Millerites
entered our town last fall, declaring most positively that
the world would come to an end during 1843 ! I preached

< f

272

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEEN, D.D.

[1844.

two sermons on the subject, assuring the people that, if I
understood the Scriptures correctly, the world would not end
for many years to come, or at least until many things which
stand between us and the millennium were moved out of the
way. Some of the arguments of Miller, Himes, and Letch
were very plausible, if they could only have proved that they
had the correct beginning, or starting point. They argiied
that the 2,300 days, or prophetic years, commenced when the
seventy weeks commenced, (Dan. 9 : 24,) an assertion which
requires proof. These seventy weeks, or 490 years, (one
day being a prophetic y^ar — see Numbers 14 : 34, and Ezra
4 : 6,) — commenced when the command was given, in the
seventh year of Artaxerxes, to rebuild Jerusalem. (See
Ezra 6:3.) These seventy weeks, they aver, ended on the
3rd of April, a.d. 33, when Christ was crucified. Fergu-
son has ascertained, by astronomical calculations, that the
1 810 solar years after the crucifixion, ended on the 3rd of
April, 1843. This astronomer says that the only Friday
which occun-ed for many years during the first full moon
after the vernal equinox was on the 3rd day of April, 33.
If so, then it is clear that the crucifixion took place on that
day. Then, if we deduct the 490 years which ended on
that day from 2,300, it leaves 1,810 years which were to
transpire before the end came. (Query : What end 1) In
this way they proved to their own satisfaction that Christ
would come again on that day. It is much to be regretted,
on many accounts, that men will insist on predicting God's
times, from such uncertain and obscure data. Sir Isaac
Newton has well said, that " the folly of interpreters has
been to foretell times and things by the Apocalypse, as if
God designed to make them prophets. By this rashness
they have not only exposed themselves, but brought prophecy
also into contempt." Sir Isaac was right. How easy to
lead people astray with such arguments ! It is much safer

T^Vr ■

1844.]

HILLERISM.

273

to take the general scope of the Scriptures, than to take
obscure i)aasagea of prophecy and then trust to the dates of
historians for the time of their fulfilment. Isaiah, in his
eleventh chapter, mentions three distinct events which will
take place in that day — the gospel day — viz., the call of
the Gentiles (vei*se 10), which has already taken place ; the
recall of the Jews (verse 11-12), and the filling of the earth
" with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the
Now, as these events are to take place during the

sea,

present day or dispensation, it is vain to talk of the judg-
ment day until the two last-mentioned events are accom-
plished. Hence says Christ (Matthew 24 : 14), " And this
gospel of the kindom shall be preached in all the world for a
witness unto all nations ; and then shall the end come."

On the 18th of February I dedicated a neat little church
in Applebe's neighbourhood, in Esquesing, and preached
twice. Deep impressions were made, and I remained and
preached on Monday evening, when the battle waxed warm.
The services are to continue ; but, unfortunately, Mr. Fer-
guson has to leave, to take Mr. "Wright's place at the Credit,
Mr, Wright having been appointed agent for the Guardian.
We have had no snow this winter, and the wheat crops are
looking very unpromising.

On the 2nd, returned home, and Rev. L. Taylor and I com-
menced a protracted meeting in our own church, in Hamilton.
I first preached on Peter's tears, urging others to weep
bitterly, like him, for our sins and shortcomings. "We
found hard work to move the people, but good was done.

In a long letter from Dr. Ryerson, he informs me that

Lord Metcalf is pleased at our eflforts for union with the

parent body, and thinks our propositions fair and honourable.

I am doing what I can, in a quiet way, to bring about a

reconciliation ; but I find some parties on both sides who,

like Sampson's foxes, are willing to scatter fire-brands, but
*12

' I

274

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1844.

I 'I

III

do nothing to quench them. In view of our Church
divisions, I often feel to say with Jeremiah, " O that my
head were waters and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I
might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of
my people." I can fight with the world, for it is evil ; with
the flesh, for it is lustful ; and with the devil, for he is
hateful : but I find it hard to fight with my Wesleyan
brethren, even when I think they are wrong.

April 27. — Dr. Ryerson has just been appointed Chief
Superintendent of Scnools for the Province ; and Rev. John
Ryerson and I started for the General Conference in New
York. We were present at its organization, and were intro-
duced by Bishop Soule to that venerable body, all standing.
On Sunday we had the pleasure of listening to Dr. Durbiu
and Dr. Bascomb. The former appears well in the pulpit,
is of good size, and gentlemanly in his bearing. At first he
disappointed me. His voice appeared weak and whining ;
but after he got fully into his subject — the resurrection — his
eyes began to sparkle, his voice became manly, his soul took
fire, and he soon carried us all up in rapt attention. Dr.
Bascomb is rather short, but thick-set, with dark hair and
dark eyes. He appears well in the pulpit, and is one of the
best orators I ever listened to. He preached for the Bible
Society, in the great Broadway Tabernacle. On the next
Sunday evening, I heard him again in the Conference
Church, on Green street. The Church was full an hour
before'the time for service ; and when he came he could not
get near the house in front, but came through the garden,
entered a window, and was handed on over the people's heads
to the pulpit stairs. For two hours he held his hearers in
admiration, and sometimes in raptures. He has a remark-
able gift of thought, ideas, and language : he finishes his
paragraphs admirably, with earnestness and elevated voice,
and then stops to take breath before, with subdued voice, he

ill

yw^

1844.]'

AMEBIOAN GENERAL CONFERENCE.

275

begins again. Such sermons and eflforts may do as specialities,
but it would soon finish any man to preach so every week. ,
We had the pleasure of meeting Messrs. Smith, Culp, and
Bailey here, who claimed to be representatives from the
M. E. Church of Canada ! And they really had the temerity
and assurance to ask to be recognized as such, though the
Conference had always acknowledged us to be that Church !
A large and respectable committee was appointed, with Dr.
Luckey, chairman, who, after spending several hours in
listening to their statements and arguments, requested us to
meet the committee in their presence, which we did. Had
these brethren merely asked fraternal intercourse with that
Conference as a branch of the great Wesleyan family — as
they did at Buffalo — who had organized themselves in this
country, we should most probably have left our American
brethren to act in the premises as they felt inclined,
without any remarks from us. But as they claimed to
be the body which we were known to be, first, as the
M. E. Church in Canada, and then as the W. M. Church, thus
bringing up the question of our legitimacy, we thought it
right to give the facts in the case ; showing that we were
really and truly the same Church which Bishop Hedding
assisted in organizing here in 1828, and which had always
been acknowledged as such, both by the British Conference
and the American General Conferences, and proved so to be
before the highest courts in Canada. We were glad to have
the opportunity of stating, in the presence of these brethren,
the facts in the case. The Rev. W. Case, who belonged to
neither party, but was there on behalf of the British Con-
ference, could — and did — endorse all that we said. The
committee were unanimous in the adoption of their very able
report, in which they give the facts concerning the formation
of this new party, who had made a similar application in
1836, and were rejected. The committee conclude by saying :

!■

« t

■:.; a

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1844.

*' It is the deliberate opinion of your committee, that their

request cannot be consistently granted by this Conference."

This report was unanimously adopted by the Conference.

^For the full report see Christian Guardian of May 29th,)

The great conflict between north and south on the question

of slavery came up, and was ably debated on both sides for

many days. I never met in a body, either parliamentary,

judicial, or ecclesiastical, that possessed equal power in debate

to this Conference. The occasion was one of vast importance,

and it elicited the best talents of the church. It was not

difficult to see that they must divide into two parties, and that

considering the peerless influence which this powerful church

possesses, their division would soon be followed by a rupture in

the nation. I had the pleasure of meeting, at his son

Robert's, with the Rev. Henry Stead, who baptized me, and

the Rev. George Coles, who took me into the church. Dr.

Luckey was there also, who was bom but a few miles from

my birthplace. It was a joyous occasion, and the dinner was

excellent. We addressed the Conference on the 2l8t May,

taking our farewell leave of that powerful body, and soon

starting for home. By an arrangement with the Presiding

Elder of the Oswego District, I attended his quarterly

meeting at Mexico the ensuing Sunday. In the lovefeast my

cold oppressed me so much that I arose and left. On going

down the aisle, and just before I reached the door, a lady

stepped out of her seat and threw her am round me. I was

startled for a moment, but on turning towards her, I saw it

was my cousin Robinson, the wife of their member of

Congress. It proved a comforting meeting, for she took me

to her own fireside near at hand, and nursed me up for

the eleven o'clock sermon.

On the 29th our district meeting was held at Dundas, and
we were pleased to find that we hid a handsome increase of
church members. One hundred increase in Hamilton

VVV^T^^ '

1844.]

APPOINTED BOOK STEWARD.

377

and Dundas alone, which formed but one circuit last year.
Bro, Taylor and I had a pleasant and happy year together.
There are some very precious souls on this circuit. The
venerable Peter Bowman and wife, James Gage and wife, and
Father Taylor and wife, were among the first members of the
church in this part of the country ; and they have stood firm
as a rock ever since. Edward Jackson and wif^, T. Bickle
and wife, and Demiis Moore, came in at a later date, but they,
with many others, are now foremost in every good work.
Such men and women are a great source of power and
spiritual wealth to the church. They will be greatly missed
when they are removed from us, but they are now like shocks
of com ready for the final harvest.

The Conference of 1844. — Convened in Brockville on
the 5th of June. The Rev. Richard Jones was elected
President, and the Rev. Henry Wilkinson, Secretary.
Our net increase was only four hundred and thirty-eight. We
had the pleasure of meeting our old friend Metcalf at this
Conference, who appeared like himself again. In travelling
through the country I found some cases of hardship arising
from stewards refusing to pay the full appropriation for a wife's
support who had been removed by death during the year ;
and I introduced a resolution, which passed unanimously,
correcting this state of things. Our Book-room was found to
be in a ruinous condition, the JBook Steward only reporting a
gain of nine dollars, and that without making any allowance
for shelf-worn books, bad debts, or for paying an appropriation
to the Contingent Fund. Under these circumstances Mr.
McNab resolved to leave it, and he and others strongly urged
me to come to the rescue. This was a sore trial to my
family. We had just got comfortably settled in Hamilton ;
were happy in our work there and fully expected to remain.
Still, as was my wont, I bowed to the decision of Conference.
But instead of lessening my duties, in the weak state of my

* I

& ■ : .

278

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1844.

nervous system, the Conference by these arrangements in-
creased them. Several circuits asked for the restoration of
travelling chairmen, and the Conference restored them. I have
now thirteen circuits to visit quarterly, in addition to my
Book-room duties. On the 20th of June I took my family
on board a steamer, and started for Toronto. I walked up
to the Book-room from the wharf, and as we reached the
street, and I first set my feet upon the sidewalk, I felt
a pleasurable sensation of lightness, ease, and comfort
come over me which I fail to describe. I had experienced
a degree of sadness and depression on leaving Hamilton;
but in a ritoment it was all gone. Indeed I felt as I never
had felt before. My body seemed light as air, and I could
scarcely tell whether my feet touched the planks or not. I
had been depressed on account of my health, and feared that
my double duties would prove too much for me. But a sur-
prising change came over my entire frame. I was not aware
of any physical cause which could have produced these efiects
upon my body and mind at the same moment. I must leave
it to naturalists and philosophers to explain this pheno-
menon as best they can. It may be that the Divine Being
took this method to nerve me for my work, and en-
courage me as to the future — an earnest of my success — but
the first thought which occurred to my mind after this strange
sensation was this : You have now made your last move in
the great whirl of our itinerancy. When you leave Toronto
you will be lifted up as now, by a superior Power, and con-
veyed by angels over the everlasting hills to your eternal
home. The effect upon my mind was timely and beneficial.
My weariness was gone, my depression of spirits vanished, and
my gloomy apprehensions were all dissipated. I hastened up
to the Book-room with nimble step and t5ommenced my work
with iacreasod courage and brightened hopes. I found Mr.

1844.]

TORONTO DISTRICT.

279

Samuel Junkin, our book-keeper, a safe, honest, and reliable
man, quite capable of taking charge in my absence. —

I commenced my district work on the 7th of July, at the
Credit ; then went to Lake Simcoe Mission, Toronto Circuit,
Newmarket, Mono (on week day), Allison, Yonge Street (the
city), Whitby, and Markham ; then, on the 30th of August,
held a camp-meeting at the Credit. Had a good time among
the Indians. On Thursday, 4th of September, started for
Barrie. On the way, my horse fell and pitched me out of
the gig. No harm done, except the breaking of one shaft
and a little skin removed from one elbow. A blacksmith
nearby soon repaired the one, and time, alike friendly to all,
will, I trust, soon heal the other. Held an excellent camp-
meeting on Snake Island for the Indians of Kama, Cold
Water, Balsam Lake, and the Island. Much good was
effected, and the Indians went home rejoicing. Here I saw
religion in its native simplicity, apart from the refinements
and trappings which philosophy has thrown around it.
Pure, simple, and emotional, these children of the forest
came directly to Christ, and by faith received until theii*
cup of blessings was full. But I had to leave too soon.
In our great itinerant work it frequently happens that one
duty crowds closely upon another. I had to leave on
Saturday, to reach my quarterly meeting in Barrie. Bro.
Williams and two Indians landed me on the north shore
of the lake, and then about three miles' walk through the
woods brought me to the bay, where other friends soon
paddled me over to Barrie. Owen Sound was then to be
visited, and there was scarcely an apology for a road through
the dense forest to that far-oflf mission. But Messrs. Geo.
McDougal (afterwards missionary to the North-west), J.
Chantler, H. Smith, S. Souls, and J. Cathey volunteered to
convey m© there in time for our Wednesday evening preach-
ing ; and early on Monday morning, before the sun had tinged

280

LIPE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1844.

the east with his golden rays, these heroic friends were up
and shouting for the march. They had provided a chest of
food, consisting of bread, meat, potatoes, com, sugar, and
tea, with kitchen utensils, «fec. We rotle eight miles in a
waggon to the head of Willow Creek, where lay the craft in
which we were to take passage. This creek was one of the
must unpleasant on which I ever rode. A deep, crooked,
narrow stream, surrounded with an extensive swamp, and
overhung with bushes. We went dodging backwards and
forwards seven or eight miles to gain four or five. We
descended to this swamp from an eminence, on which were
the remains of an old fort, or military encampment, where,
it is said, a detachment of soldiers were stationed during the
American war. We had some distance to go over an old
corduroy-road, made by soldiera thirty years since. I rode
over these decayed timbers till my horse got his feet off
the logs, and left mo standing on a bog. We got over
safely, however, and were happy to find that John Jack, a
converted Indian, who had been down to our quarterly
meeting, had reached the creek before us and kindled a fire,
where I dried my feet before embarking. We were then
soon on our way among the willows, from which the creek
takes its name. The creek was so narrow that we could not
use our oars, and while the men were paddling us along, I
amused myself by cutting olOf obtrusive limbs which
obstructed our way. But my amusement was soon ended,
for I dropped my axe into dark waticr ten feet deep. " Alas!
master, for it was borrowed," and I had not a prophet's skill
to make it swim. About two o'clock we tied our canoe to
a tree on the bank of the Nottawasaga Kiver, kindled a
fire, boiled our potatoes, roasted our com, <fec., <fec., and
taking off our hats, stood up reverently and implored the
idivine blessing upoti our food and our work. Never did»food
taate better or sweeter ; but we had to fight mosquitoes

1844.]

VOYAGE TO OWEN SOUND.

281

with one hand while we took our food with the other. The
stillness of the forest was often disturbed by the sound of
our guns, by which we brought many ducks from their wings
into the water. After journeying thirty miles without
seeing a house, our eyes were gladdened by the sight of Mr.
Cathey's saw-mill, in Sunnydale, and its kind owner, who
conducted us to his house, where many bright faces made us
welcome. Good Mrs. Cathey gave us an ample supper
and a hearty breakfast of the ducks which we had bagged
during the day. We heartily thanked God for planting
such a kind family in the wilderness, who were both able
and willing to administer to the comfort of his toiling and
weary servants. The next morning, before daylight, Mr.
Cathey took his team and conveyed our craft over the
portage to the Georgian Bay, by which, we were told, we
saved about twelve miles of rowing. It was a lovely
autumnal morning ; not a breeze to ruffle the bosom of this
inland sea, and we were soon under weigh, singing, " This,
this is the God we adore," <fec. A new mill had just been
erected in the woods where Collingwood now stands.
We threw out our line, and just as we reached a
small island where we were to dine, a large black bass
caught the hook. In a. few minutes we had him in our
frying-pan, and while he was cooking and our potatoes
boiling, we made ourselves wooden forks, prepared our
table, and then " ate our morsel with quietness and single-
ness of heart." The mountains of Collingwood towered up
with pleasing grandeur on our left, while small clearings,
few and far between, wore seen at their base. On our right,
but far to the north, were the Christian Islands. After
propelling ourselves about forty miles we reached St.
Vincent, tired and hungry, and were kindly entertained by
Mr. Seeman, forpaerly of Brockville, and a Mr. Marving,
from Young. We were told that we were still thirty miles

' I

S82

LIFI AND TIMB8 OP ANSON ORBBN, D.D. [1844.

IJ:

fn'

from the Sound, by water, and twenty by land. Mr. Nee-
lands procured me a horae, and we started off, early the next
day, through the woods ; some part of the way not the sign
of a road to guide us on our course. But the missionary
was a good pilot, and wo reached the Sound in time for
service. I was made comfortable in the family of our
native missionary, Mr. Herkimer. Mrs. H. is the most
interesting Indian woman I ever saw. Her house waa
neat, the beds clean, and the food agreeable. I left sincerelv
thankful that we had been the agents, in God's hands, of
raising up these once degraded beings c«« a state of so much
happiness and promise. It did us all good to see the fielda
of wheat, corn, {)otatoes, dlco., (fee, which these Indians
possessed. We held a council with them, where I was
nearly choked with the fumes of that filthy weed called
tobacco. They wished me to select five acres of land for a
church, parsonage, and garden, which I did, all approving
of the site selected. It lies on a terrace of high land in the
rear of thig beautifully-located village. The Indians own
a large tract of rich land near by, and we are trying to get
all the scattered tribes around Lake Simcoe to live here,
promising them a manual-labour school for their children if
they will do so.

This Bay, or Sound, is large, and makes an excellent
harbour. The white village at its head is beautifully
situated in a valley of a triangular shape. It is now in its
infancy. Scarcely a house seems to be finished : but its
position, surrounded as it is by rich lands and flowing
streams, indicates that it will one day be a large and pros-
perous city. The Govemment wisely gives fifty acres to
any actual settlers, with the option of buying the adjoining
fifty for a mere trifle. On Friday we preached to a congre-
gation of about seventy persons, six miles out, and ad-
nu))istered the Lord's Supper to fifty communicants, I

ir^^

^mm^

1844.]

BT. VINCENT.

283

preached in the new village in the evening, and then we
returned to St. Vincent for our ({uarterly meeting, on
Saturday and Sunday.

Here the meeting wan held in the woods, and we offered a
free salvation to about two hundred |>erHon8 present. Where
all thewe people camo from, was a mystery to me. All the
log-cabins from a large distance round must have l)een emptied
that morning. Bro. Neelands, like the apostles of old, goes
on foot, fi om cottage to cabin and from settlement to settle-
ment, scattering good seed as he passes. Tliese new settlements
fomi a most interesting and inviting part of our field, and
must not be neglected. It is true they are rugged and some-
times repulsive to refined tastes ; but the time is coming when
they will, if well worked, become populous and inviting
circuits. Early on Monday, Avhile the morning star was still
looming in the heavens, we were on the bay with our faces
towards home ; but night overtook us long before we reached
the poi-tage. The friendly stars were our only guide, and
leaving the great bear to our left, we fixed our eyes
upon a bright planet which I took to be Jupiter, and
steered our course towards it, joyfully singing Kirke
White's " Star of Bethlehem." Soon we saw a light on the
shore, and contrary to my wish, we steered towards it. This
took us some miles out of our course. About ten o'clock we
reached the beach, and were preparing to take our night's
slumbers under the cover of our canoe, when to our joy, we
saw Bro. Cathey coming with his Ikntem to guide us to his
hospitable dwelling. He was expecting us, and hearing our
guns, started ofi* toward us. The next day we stemmed the
current of the Nottawasaga River, passed through the dismal
swamp, and reached Mr. Smith's about nine o'clock. On
Friday I reached home, and received a cordial welcome by
wife and children. Thanks be given to God for good friends

284

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D. [1844. I ^^^^0

abroad, and double thanks for affectionate friends and com-
fortable rest at home.

" But dreary were this earth, if earth were all,
Though brightened oft by dear affection's kiss : —
Who for the spangles wears the funeral pall,
But catch a gleam beyond it, and 'tis bliss."

After visiting the Credit, Toronto circuit, Newmarket
Mono, and the Humber, I went on the 26th and 27th of
October to Thomhill, on the Yonge-street circuit. This was
a day of severe trial to me. For some time I liad felt my
body giving way under official cares and very heavy pulpit
and platfoiTn duties, wliile the severe cold I took in New
York had kept my bronchial tubes weak and my throat sore.
Continued speaking under this pressure had so worried and
fretted my speaking organs that they communicated their
irritation to my entire nervous system, while my heart joined
in the remonstrance, and sent such throbs to my head aa
enabled me distinctly to count every pulsation by the sound,
Oui' lovefeast on Sunday morning was a season of unusual
interest and power. The house was full of divine influences,
and wishing to keep the fire burning I selected these thrilling
words for my text — " To him that overoometh will I give
to eat of the Tree of Life, which is in the midst of the para-
dise of God." In preaching I felt and enjoyed such an
unction from the Holy One, and such bright visions of
the heavenly world, as canied me near the throne ! These
views of Christ ; these joys in the Holy Ghost, humbled me to
the dust. I felt that Jesus was in the pulpit preaching through
me to the hearts of the people. The entire assembly appeared
to be happy. When I finished that discourse I felt as though
I had preached my last sermon, and finished my pulpit-work
for ever. I feared my system was prostrated beyond recoveiy,
and I sank down exhausted. After a little I rallied, managed

to get lion
my house
together i
had gone
and entir
they told
think of f
me. I hf
ferred it
submit, fc
my weakr
Kiug-stre(
suprising ;
walk then
flesh, and
though la
the Mastei
the best ai
when strei
the Book-r
the chair a
Church, w
March '2
full moon
it is not
tell us thi
fixed upon
of May, I
had a net
was oblige
think of
•^n invit
England, w
than in oui

1845.]

Lost MY VOICK.

285

to get home, went to my bed, and for some time was confined to
my house. Dr. Rolph was called in by Dr. Morrison, and
together they gave me a thorough examination. They said I
had gone entirely beyond my strength ; enjoined quiet, rest,
and entire cessation from all pulpit labours. Afterwards
they told me I had preached my last sermon, and must never
think of preaching again. These were sorrowful tidings to
me. I had entered the ministry as my lifework, and pre-
ferred it to all other employment ; but I was compelled to
submit, for I had lost my voice and could do no more. In
my weakness I used to go to the window and look down upon
King-street, where the people were hurrying about with
^uprising activity, and wondered if I would ever be able to
walk there again. My weakness was, indeed, a thorn in the
flesh, and I felt it right to ask the Lord to remove it ; but
though I asked it more than three times, I could only hear
the Master say — " My grace is sufficient for thee." I made
the l)est arrangements I could for my quarterly meeting, and
when strength permitted, devoted my remaining energies to
the Book-room. On the 1 7th of February I was able to take
the chair at our anniversaiy meeting in the Adelaide-street
Church, which gave me much encouragement.

March 23rd, Easter Day. — This year, as in 1818, the first
full moon after the vernal equinox comes on Sunday, hence
it is not really the first after the equinox. Astronomers
tell us that if the fourteenth day of the new moon were
fixed upon, this difficulty would not happen. On the 28th
of May, I was able to preside in our district meetings. We
had a net increase of one hundred and fifty members. I
was obliged to say to our dear brethren that I could not
think of taking charge of the district next year. I have
been invited, and even pressed, to enter the Church of
England, where my duties and labours would be much lighter
than in our itinerancy ; but this sect is too straight for me.

« I

2d6

LIPS AKD /IMIES 01^ AK80N 0RE£N, D.D. [1845. I 1845.]

I could rot think of saying that I am " moved by the
Holy Ghost " to take orders, when I am already in orders.*
I wish to live and die a "Wesleyan, and, if possible, a
Wesleyan minister. Here my highest hopes are reached,
and my loftiest aspirations realized. When I fall, I
should like to fall at my post, and with my death grasp
seize the standard of the Church, which I have so long
borne, and throw it to abler hands, who would spread these
colours to the breeze, crying, " Onward ! Onward to greater
victories I Onward ! until the world is redeemed ! " And
then :

, " When death o'er nature shall prevail,

And all the powers of language fail,
Joy through my swimming eyes shall break,
And mean the praise I cannot speak."

In connection with Messrs. Wilkinson and Plajrter, I
devoted my spare moments in preparing a course of study
for the candidates for our ministry. It was a revision of
the course adopted by the New York Conference, consisting

* Reordination would be a virtual acknowledgment of the vaunted
"uninterrupted succession," which, I can say with Wesley, "Iknow
to be a fable." I look upon this fable as the prayer-book does upon
purgatory — "A vain thing, fondly invented, grounded upon no
warrant of Holy Scripture, but rather repucfnant thereto." I wu
thankful to my dear friends for their kind wishes, and the interest they
took in my welfare ; but the laxity of discipline in putting away such
unbelievers as Colenso, the painful repudiation of the Reformation,
and the faltering witness which some clergymen bear to the great
truths of experimental godliness, did not present many attractions to
roe. In our itinerancy we imitate the example of Christ, who "went
through every city and village, preaching and showing the glad tidings
of the Kingdom of God." And after being accustomed so long to
preach to many thousands every year, I could hardly brook the idea of
spending my life in reading prayers and homilies to one con-
gregation.

of quest
years in
for theii
would h
studied,
minds.

The C

on the ^

elected I

the Hon

A. Hurll

tainment

host the

iished a (

concemin

cation frc

appointee

decide on

After th(

prepared,

some of u

The Confe

its membt

On the

try the be

what bett

Victoria C

of Nelson

know that

Upper Ca

who has r(

January

our vigil.

fcnew my

1845.]

Poor HEALtii.

267

of questions on ihe different subjects for each of the four
years in our course. Our preachers ha\e little enough time
for their studies, and we thought these printed questions
would help them to a good understanding of the subjects
studied, and serve to fix the leading facts firmly in their
minds.

The Conference op 1845 commenced in St. Catherines,
on the 4th of June. The Rev. Henry Wilkinson was
elected President. My billet was in the amiable family of
the Hon. Hamilton Merritt, with Revs. W. Ryerson and
A. Hurlburt. In such n company we had no lack of enter-
tainment. The ladies could furnish the music, our hon.
host the politics, "und the clergy the theology. We estab-
lished a Church Relief Fund, and passed several resolutions
concerning an Annuitant Fund. We received a communi-
cation from the British Conference, saying that they had
appointed "a committee entrusted with full powers tc
decide on all the matters in question " between them and us.
After the proposition we made them, we are scarcely
prepared, at this Conference, to meet their committee ; but
some of ua hope to take a step in that direction next year.
The Conference was pleased with our Book-room report, and
its members unanimously re-elected their Book Steward.

On the 8th of July my wife and I left for Saratoga, to
try the benefit of those healing waters, and returned some-
what better than we went. At the late commencement of
Victoria College, one young gentleman — Mr. Oliver Springer,
of Nelson — received the degree of B.A. It is gratifying to
know that, as ours was the first College in operation in
Upper Canada, so it has sent out the first regular graduate
who has received such honours in our country.

January 1st. — Last night we had a comfortable season at
our vigil. I found it good to wait upon the Lord and
renew my strength. Though the outward man faileth, the

» I

288

LIPE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, t>.D.

[1845.

inner man is renewed day by day. All is peace — all is
hopeful. My strength is increasing, and my mercies
abound.

January 23rd. — The venerable Thomas "Whitehead, who
was President of our Conference in 1840, died to-day.
Thus, one by one, the Lord is calling us home. Still, we
ought not to repine, for Mr. W. is the first of our ministers
called away from us since 1837.

" Like leaves of trees the race of man is found :
Now green in youth, now withering on the ground ;
Another race the following spring supplies ;
They fall successive, and successive rise ;
So generations in their course decay,
So flourish these when those are passed away."

By the consent of the Committee, we have just issued a
new publication, called the Sunday-school Advocate. We
have two hundred schools in the Church, and desire to feed
these lambs as best we may. No means should be withheld
calculated to make these schools fruitful nurseries in the
Church of our God.

A dark cloud is now hanging over our country, arising
from the Oregon question. The British Grovernment proposes
to refer the question to arbitration, but Mr. Polk absolutely
refuses. The Americans claim the country on the principle
of priority of discovery, exploration, and settlement. They
claim that Jacob Astor effected a settlement there in 1811.
They also claim under the treaty with France ceding
Louisiana in 1803, and Spain, ceding Florida in 1819. The
British claim that Captain Cook, sailing under English
authority, discovered, in 1778, all the coast north of 44°;
that both Captain Berkeley and Captain Duncan touched
there in 1787 ; that Vancouver surveyed all north of 40° in
1792-3-4 ; that Sir William Mackenzie, at the same time,
orossed the Booky Mountains and passed the Straits of

1847.]

NORTH-WEST BOUNDARY.

289

Freca, being the first white man to go from ocean to ocean ;
that in 1806 and 1811 other posts were established by the
North-west Compan}', even on the banks of the Columbia
River, <fec., (fee. Mr. Packenham, our plenipotentiary at
Washington, has offered to divide the territory, commencing
at the 49°, and following the Columbia to the ocean. The
Americans will divide by the 49th parallel only ; and this,
however absurd, will be agreed to, for they invariably get
the advantage of John Bull in all boundary questions.

The lamented conflict in the M. E. Church has resulted
in a division between the North and the South. Each
division held its General Conference on the 1st of May.

Our district meeting was held at Cummer's, on the 26th.
We had an increase of one hundred and sixty church
members.

* t

CHAPTER XI.

REUNION WITH THE BRITISH CONFERENCE.

^jSK^UR Conferencial proceedings, which took place this
K^S3 year in Kingston, were fraught with unusual impor-
tance. Our relations with the English Conference came
under careful and prayerful review ; when the Rev. John
Ryerson and the writer were appointed representatives to
that body to negotiate tei-ms of peace, and, if possible,
restore order and harmony to the Church in Canada. From
the beginning we lamented the disruption, and did our
best, in a quiet way, to heal the breach. The method
we adopted was, to correspond with brethren both in
England and in Canada, to prepare the way for general
action ; then to propose a reference to a third party, and
finally to bring the subject before our Conference, in view of
the present movement. In answer to a letter received from
Dr. Alder when I was President, I wrote him, recommend-
ing that our boundaries should be defined, and that we
should mutually refuse to receive members from the opposite
party, unless duly recommended by a Superintendent. In
reply to this. Dr. Alder authorized Mr. Stinson to say that
" the position assumed by the High Church party induces
the leading men at home to think that the Methodists should
be united in every part of the land." He also urged that

1846.]

mUNlON.

291

Mr. Ryerson and I shoiilrl visit England, to meet their
Conference, in 1843. Mj epistolary correspondence was
kept up, while I had frequent interviews with Messrs. Case,
Davidson, and others, by which we learned much concerning
the wishes of the British party ; and from all we could
learn, the time had come for us to take a bold step in the
direction of a reunion. We knew but too well that mouu)
tainous difficulties lay in our path ; but these difficulties were
increasing, instead of diminishing, by delay. Their people
and ours were getting further apart all the while, and more
estranged from each other. Many hard things were said,
on both sides, by hot-headed and injudicious brethren.
Political papers took sides ; Methodist editors were crimin-
ating and recriminating each other, and inflammatory
pamphlets were extensively circulated, which added fuel to
the fire ! Even Mr. Harvard, usually peaceful and quiet,
was writing letters of biting sarcasm, which, strange to say,
were admitted into tho columns of the Guardian in dreary
and disgusting detail. Mr. Playter, in his " Voice from
Canada," had manfully defended our coui-se, and the Provin-
cial Wesleyan was firing back sharp arrows dipped in gall.
Under these circumstances it required no ordinary degree of
courage to throw ourselves into the arena of strife and make
a bold push for union. But we felt the importance of the
movement, and hastened to test our strength, encouraged by
the fact that " God is not the author of confusion, but of
peace, as in all churches of the saints ;" and Jesus, our Master,
is the Prince of Peace. Our powers, like those of the
English Committee, were plenary. We could not close our
eyes to the fearful evils arising out of our division, and the
possibility of its being extended. Many of our people
were urging us, in contravention of the agreement of 1820, to
enter Lower Canada, as our English brethren had entered
Fpper Canada ! We had £1,000 surplus in our Missionary

< A

292

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1846.

»ai

Treasury, and one brother had promiHetl me to Hupport a
miHsionary there hinwelf, if we wouhl send one. But we
were grieved at the waste of the Lord's money in our
Province, and were not willing to commit the same error by
setting up opposite altars in that Province. We knew that
y we had a delightful field to cultivate, and a willing and piouH
people to aid xis in laying the foundations of oui* Church
institutions broad and firm, if we could but be united ; and
that if we succeeded in healing this breach, we would confer
indesciibable blessings upon our country and Chiirch, for
which future genemtions would call us blessed. With these
views and feelings, and these difficulties in our way, we
accepted the appointment ; and, being also ap})ointed dele-
gates to the gi-eat Evangelical Alliance, we hastened to entei-
upon our Atlantic voyage. We were requested to present an
address to His Excellency, Earl Cathcart, the Governor-
General, which delaved us a little in Montreal. On
Wednesday, the 30th of June, we went on board the
steamer Scotia, Capt. Lott, and at 12 o'clock we steamed out
of Boston harbour towards the Old World. The Rev. Dr.
Lyman Beecher, his wife, and sundry clergymen were on
board ; and as we had resolved to make an effoi't for a better
feeling among Protestant Christians, and, if possible, form an
alliance for future effort, we deemed it right to begin, on a
small scale, at once ; hence, we selected the largest state-
room available, where we met each evening for family
worship. After leading a portion of God's Word and
prayer, we spent some time in free Christian conversation
on doctrinal topics — not for p\irj)oses of disputation, but to
ascertain how near we could come together in our views
with the Bible in our hands, and in the light of our own
terminology. Hithertt) the polemics of divines had been
bitter and repulsive. It is easy to conquer an absent
opponent when we attach our own meanings to his words,

1846.]

A PLEASING INTERVIKW.

293

or put HentimentH in his mouth, and then draw the sword to
demolish en'ors of our own creation. But it is diflferent
when we quietly sit, face to face, and compare notes — not for
the pur})08e8 of victoiy, but to see how near we can really
come together in sentiment, feeling, and coopemtion. We
did not seek for organic union of all Evangelical Churches in
one body. In the present state of the world this is scarcely
desirable. We may do more good by fighting the common
foe under our distinctive banners, juid thus " provoke one
another to love and to good works." We desired to juscertain
the gi-eat fundamental principles in which we substantially
agreed ; and then, rallying joyiiilly round these, sweetly agree
to differ on those which are of minor importance. To
accomplish this, we had t begin with mutual forbearance and
nuitual respect. Our meetings were interesting, and our
explanations both encouraging and instructive. We soon
became mutually attached to each other, and felt that the
sentiments in which we differed were trifles compared with
the great essentials in which we cordially agi-eed.

Our passage over was pleasant, and'we were surprised at
the accuracy with which the captain timed our progress.
When half-way over, he said to us, — " At three o'clock on
Sunday I will show you land on Point Clear ;" and, sure
enough, just fifteen minutes before three on that day a sailor
shouted out " Land, O !" His practiced eye saw from the
rigging aloft what I could not see from the deck. But soon
my eye caught a little speck, like a pale cloud, which, as we
advanced, gradually assumed the appearance of land. After
being eight days out of sight of land, for the first time in my
life, this sight was truly cheering. When we entered the
Channel, dense fogs surrounded us, which'greatly impeded
our progress. One time, when near the Welsh shore, the
bell rang violently, and the captain shouted ** Port I Port !"
The steam was turned off, and we saw, close by our wheel, a

« I

LIFE AND TIMES OF A.NBON OBEEN, D.D. [1846.

fishing craft, the bow of which we slightly grazed. We were
steering directly toward it when first discovered. We
entered the Mersey at night, amidst the tiring of cannon and
the shooting of rockets. Having heard so much from English-
men about the superiority of English beef, we ordered beef-
steak for our first breakfast on shore, and were free to
acknowledge that it was a delicious treat, the like of which
we had failed to find in Canada.

^ When we reached the outskirts of London, the Capital, of
which I had read so much, I felt a sensation of awe mingled
with excitement, not easy to describe. We had to ride four
m lies from the station in a cab,before we reached Bow Church,
on Cheapside, in the vicinity of which we took lodgings.
We lost no time in repairing to Hattoir Garden, the residence
of Dr. Alder, to report ourselves to that functionary. We
considered this attention due to the Doctor, as Secretary for
Canada, and the individual who had invited us to undertake
this mission. But I regret to say that his conduct was any-
thing but courteous, or what we had a right to expect from
him He met us at his door, stood upon his threshhold, and
with a pompous air thus addressed us — " Good morning,
gentlemen, I am glad to see you ; I am aware of your busi-
ness, but regret that I can give you no encouragement."
Well, Doctor, said we, what would you recommend us to do.
" Oh, I have no advice to give," said he. Well, that being the
case, perhaps it is useless for us to go any further. " O yes,
by all means go to the Conference ; but you have undertaken
a very difficult work and I see not what can be done. But
this much I can say for your encouragement, there are no
two men in Canada who would be more cordially received by
us than youi-selves." We saw at once the game he was play-
ing ; and said, we will not detain you any longer now ; good
morning, sir. All this time we were left standing on the
street, and not even invited indoors. I said to my c«9lleague,

P«»-I1

1846.]

REACHED LONDON.

293

it is easy to see the taoticu he has adopted, and we must
checkmate him. He means to humble us in such a way as
will enable him to dictate terms to us ; but surely there can
not be many of his spirit, if so, I desire no closer union with
them. We must stand ujwn our dignity too. "I am afraid,"
said Mr. R., "that you are correct." When we reached Bristol,
the seat of the Conference, we went to the Moon, and found that
several members were stopping at that hotel. Here Messrs.
Lord and Stinson called on us and expressed their
great pleasure at seeing us, and gave us a hearty welcome.
After a few days we were billeted with Mr. Brailsford, '
one of the ministers of the city, whore several brethren
called on us and expressed their pleasure at seeing us
there, and especially on such an errand. On Monday
we had tickets sent u^ for admittance into Conference.
On entering we took our seats upon a form at the door,
where we remained for two hours, after which Dr. Alder came
to ub, as cold as an iceberg, saying, " I have prosured good
seats for you amongst the brethren, and if you will follow me I
will conduct you to them. When we were installed into a
pew, he said to us — " Now, you will be expected to occupy
those seats only while you are in the Conference !" We made
no reply to this very rude remark ; but aftei' a little, we called
on the President, the Rev. Mr. Atheiton, and opened our mis-
sion to him. He said, '* You must not fool discouraged ; Alder is
but one man; he is sometimes capable of giving himself undue
importance," and then added — " I have been placed in the
chair of the Conference as an independent man, and I will
see that you are treated kindly." The next day Mr. Lord
came to us and said, "The President wishes you to go up and
be introduced to the Conference." The steps to the platform
ascended from a passage behind the pulpit. On the Presi-
dent's right sat the ex-Presidents, and in the rear, the represen-
tatives frpm France and Ireland ; behind these was an empty

296

I.I»E AND TIMBH OK ANBON OREBN, D.D.

[1846.

1/1

■•At, wliich waH evidently doHigned for uh tut the appro))!!-
ate place for repreHentativeH. A fter we had been introduced to

theConference by the President, he ptibliolyreipieHteduH to take
hcMts on the platform wherever we would feel most conifort-
V ie On retiring to the top of the staii-H we Haw Dr. Alder
at the bottom, carefully watching our niovementH ; and as I
8tep))ed over towardw the empty seat, ho called out with a
heavy frown on his brow, ** Not there, Mr. Green, not there !
Come down here." Thank you. Doctor, said I, the venemble
President has ordered us to sit on the platform, and we are
accustomed to obey orders. He turned away displeased,
the brethren near by laughing at him most heartily. We
took our seats in our api)ropnate place, leaving our friend to
till up liis vacant seats below as he pleased. Mr. Ryei-son
complimented rae cordially upon the answer I gave the Doctor,
saying, " He is fully checkmated now, and he richly deserved
all he got." It is due to Dr. A., however, to say that from this
time forward his conduct toward us was respectful, affable, and
kind. He evidently saw that we understood his tactics. We
cared not personally where we sat. It wflls the honour of our
Conference to which we looked, and the effect such treatment
must have in Canada. If we negotiated at all it m ust he on terms
of equality, justice, and right. We had now gained our point
without seeming to demand it, and we were satisfied. These
things were not mentioned in Canada, for reasons which must
be obvious to all. They were the acts of an individual
merely — who had been humiliated by his defeat at his la«t
visit to our body — and not the acts of the Conference.
Ultimately they did us good.

When we met the Committee appointed to negotiate with
us, we found them honourable, high-minded gentlemen,
anxious to do right ; and after they heard our statements, and
found that we were open, frank, and reliable, we found
them everything we could desire. Dr. Bunting was chief

1846.]

IVANOKLICAL ALLIANCE.

297

HiiioiigHt hiM brethren, mu\ h ^otxl (liplomatiHt. After two
(liiys' HiixiouH application, we iinaninioiiHly arrived at thoBe
concluHiunH which have been publiHhed in onr Hook of DiM-
oiplino. The (/oniniittee then gave uh a jb;oo<1 dinner in
the (Vnitenary ilall, and expi-esHed the plttaHure they had
ileiivetl from onr visit. Dr. Ahler having completely redeemed
hiiiiHclf, we thonght him the boHt man to come to Canada
Hud \v(^ anked the Conference to appoint him our President
which they did.

The Great Evangelical Alliance met in the Free
nuison's Hall, London, on Wednesday, the 19th of August
The hall would hold about 1,000 people, and it was well
tilled. I had received a double appointment to this Con
ference ; one from the Branch Alliance in Toronto, and one
from our Conference in Kingston. We received our tickets
to the Alliance from the Secretary, the Rev. Dr. Steine,
who also gave us billets. My home was with the Rev. Dr.
Townley, a Congi*egational minister, at Islington. On the
previous Sunday we walked four miles to hear the Rev.
Baptist Noel, of the English Church. Here, with the
President of the Alliance, Sir Culling Eardley, and a largo
number of foreign delegates, we received the Lord's Supper.
We spent two days in Exeter Hall in the aggregate com-
mittee, preparing business for the Conference, carefully feel-
ing our way, step by step, as we did also for two days more
in the Conference ; — for we were entering upon a great
experiment, scarcely knowing whether or not we could take
one step together towards a permanent Alliance. Four-
teen nationalities, from China to Canada, were present, with
deputations from all evangelical Churches known to fame.
Clergymen and laymen. Earls and knights, were there,
piously consulting for the general good. No one seemed to
desiie a general fusion of all Churches into one grand over-
shadowing body ; but, believing that the great Christian
*13

* I

298

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1846.

III

1 t'^'

t'^

i 1-

1 4-

1 4

■^

Church Catholic has never lost her Oneness, nor her Head,
we wished to manifest this union in such a way as would
render it available, on great occasions, in relieving the
oppressed and promoting liberality, and thus convince the
world that we are essentially '* one body in Christ, and
every one members one of another."

Our work was difficult, and the result problematical.
Forty years ago the Churches here represented were hostile
to each other. Polemical discussions were mixed with gall,
whife the pulpits bristled with opposition to all opposing
sects. But the cunning of Jesuits, the ravings of Anti-
christ, and the alarming defection of Tractarians, called
loudly upon the Catholic Church to arouse from her slum-
bers and put on strength. The call is to the faithful of all
lands. Holy men are sounding the alarm from Zion's walls,
and Christians are awaking. I was not aware of the deep
yearnings of soul for greater union between the Churches
until we passed our third resolution. We had already
resolved " that the Church of the living God, while it
admits of growth, is one Church, never having lost, and
being incapable of losing, its essential unity," We had also
unanimously deprecated the divisions of the Church and
our alienation of aftection. But when we reached that
point in cur discussions and explanations where we unani-
mously resolved to form a " Confederation under the name
of TuE Evangelical Alliance," our joy was great. Busi-
ness was impossible. The pentup fire burst forth, and for
half an hour there was such a shaking of hands as made us
feel that we were all brethren. Some wept, some shouted,
some sang, but all appeared to be perfectly happy. Had an
infidel been present he would probably have exclaimed, with
an accuser of old, *' These are drunken with new wine ;" but
we received it as an evident token of the divine approba-
tion. Our doctrinal basis was short and comprehensive.

1846.J

« VISIT TO THE CONTINENT.

299

It was three days under discussion, during which our peaco
mis disturbed by a minister of London introducing the
question of slavery. The absence of sixty Americans from
the Conforeii.e during this excitement gave us some
anxiety. But when we learned that they had retired to
pray, and had spent the time in asking God to give them
grace and patience equal to the trying hour, we felt relieved.
As Mr. Ryerson and I wished to visit the continent before
our Committee on Union met, we left some davs before the
Conference closed, and crossed the Channel to Boulogne.
Here, on an eminence, we saw Napoleon's folly, — the monu-
ment of invasion, — a high tower erected to commemorate
an event that never happened ! The ride from this to
Amiens, in what they called " diligences," was most un-
pleasant. There we entered a railway car, which soon con-
veyed us to Paris — a most beautiful and charming city,

" Where every prospect pleases, aud oaly man u vile."

There seems to be no Sunday here. Long tables were
spread out quite near the Tuilleries, where goods and trinkets
were offered for sale. We spent sevei'al days in this lovely
city and its surroundings, during which time we visited
Versailles, the principal attraction of which was tho old
palace, in which we were told there were five miles of
picture gallery and statuary. The royal grounds, and
i^irdens, and movable orange trees, were well worth a
visit Fvom Paris weroJe through old Flanders — a beautiful
courttry — to Brussels, the capital of Belgium. This is an
old town, with many points of interest which my space will
not allow me to describe. On Saturday we made up a party
and drove out to Waterloo. We had an old soldier to
guide us over the battle-ground, who, having been in the
battle himself, could give us much reliable and interesting
information. This ground was selected by Wellington as

300

LIFE AI^D TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1846.

"1? 1]

m ii:

-ill

the scene of his latest victory and gieatest triumph. A
slight valley, in the shape of an obtuse triangle, divided the
Knglish and French armies. At the head of this valley
stood the two great commanders, about a mile apai-t. From
there the armies stretched oflf three or four miles to Welling-
ton's right and the Emperor's left. For two hours before
the French retreated, both Generals were immensely excited.
The Emperor, with his vest pocket full of snuff, was con-
stantly carrying it in his fingers to his nose, and then
throwing it away. The Duke stood with watch in hand,
saying, " Would to God thatBlucher or night would come."
But when it was announced that the Prussian General was
in sight, the Duke tossed his watch away, saying, *• Thank
God, the day is ours." The brave, but unfortunate, Em-
peror then beat a retreat, and the French flew away in
great haste. On an elevated spot, near the Duke's post,
stands the Belgic Mound, with 102 steps to its summit. On
its apex stands the British lion in proud defiance, with the
date of battle, June 18th, 1815, inscribed on it. From the
top of this mound we had a good view of the bloody field
and the beautiful country around. But the thought that
we stood upon the grave of thousands from different coun-
tries, where foemen have forgotten their deadly hate, and
embrace each other in mingled confusion, produced in our
minds serious reflections. Alas ! Alas ! Is this the highest
glory this world can afford 1 Is this the only rest offered to
the weary soldier when his last gun is fired 1 Then, sleep
on, brave men ; sleep quietly and undisturbed in yon dark
abode, until a trump, far different from that which called
you to this gory field, shall be heard in your dusty bed,
awakening you to life again. Till then no trump shall dis-
turb your repose ; no monarch call you to arms.

Poor Napoleon ! I pitied Mm in his fall, though he
richly deserved it^ being a disturber of the world's peace.

^Pl! \

1846.]

THE EMPEROR NAPOLEON.

301

Had he accepted the ofi'er made hini before his banishment
to Elba, he mijjht have enjoytd the crown of France for
years, instead of pining away on a desolate island, where
the moans of the storm, beating against its rocky shores,
were singing their unwelcome requiems over departed
giandeur, saying : " How are the mighty fallen, and the
weajjons of his warfare perished ! " " He that ruleth his
spirit does more than he who taketh a city ! " The poor man
ill his cabin, with a contented mind, is far happier than the
monarch on his throne, whose riches are not his own, and
whose throne is rocked by conspiracy and shaken by con-
tending powers.

" Vain his ambition, noise, and show ;
• ' Vain are the cares which rack his mind ;
He heaps up treasures mixed v/ith woe,
And dies and leaves them all behind,"

Napoleon's poor old guards at the Invalids, in Paris, who
were ready to die for him when living, still weep at the
mention of his name. We returned to our hotel in time for
dinner at the table de hote, where we had twelve courses
served up to us in European style ; but the next day being
Sunday, our plates were changed eighteen times. With
some difficulty we found a Protestant place of woi-ship on
Sunday evening, where twenty or thirfy persons were
listening to a plain sermon in a very small chapel.

We left Brussels for that old, historic city, Antwerp, and
were well paid for our journey in many w'ays ; but nothing
pleased me so much as a sight of Reuben's original
" Descent from the Ci'oss." It is a large painting, covering
one side-wall of a large room ; and the features are so natural
and perfectly brought out, that one is instinctively moved to
step foi-ward and assist the anxious disciples in their labour of
love. This city lies low. All the country around is very

< I

302

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1845.

level, but unusually rich. It is said that there is no part of
the world where so much is grown on an acre as in Belgium.
The fields not being fenced, every foot is utilized to the edge
of the carriage path. On leaving Antwerp we hastened
to the North Sea, taking Ghent in our way, where the treaty
of peace between England and the United States was signed
in 1815. These lowlands, wliich extend some hundreds of
miles in a level surface, appear to have been enriched, at
some remote period, by the sea flowing over them. But
level as the country is, the railway was one of the worst
we had ever travelled on. The cars, at times, swaying
hither and thither, like a drunken man, gave the passengers
much anxiety lest they should topple over and come to grief.
Ostend, where we took the steamer for Dover, is a small
village near the lino between Belgium and Holland. Earlv
the next day we were glad to see the chalk cliffs of Dover.
We soon reached the cars and were off for London, passing
by that old town, Canterbury, where, it is said, the Italian
missionaries commenced their work among the heathens of
England, more than fifteen centuries ago. St, Augustine is
reported to have preached here, under the spreading boughs
of a friendly oak tree. A good example.

We were in good time for the meeting of our committee,
on the 9th of September, and after its business was finished
we took a large stateroom on the Prince Albert, placed
our heavy tninks on board, and then started for Scotland.
The weather was boisterous and the sea rough ; but we were
greatly amused by an intelligent steward, who had evidently
seen better days. On one occasion, when he was bringing
a delicious- looking beef's tongue to the table, there came
such a lurch of the ship as sent the tongue nearly to the
other side of the saloon! Then, looking at the empty salver
in his hand, he smilingly remarked : " Never mind, gentle-
men, it is only a lapsis lingua." " Truly," said I, " but if

1846.]

SCOTLAND.

SOS

we are to have many such slips of the tongue, we may be
wanting our dinner before it arrives." Tiie Bay of Edin-
burgh is exceedingly lovely, and we were pleased to leave a
troubled sea for its peaceful waters. That portion of the
city called the Old Town, though full of interesting points,
does not look very inviting to a stranger ; but the New
Town is beautiful and attractive. The old Palace ia a plain
building of olden times, but the scene of many thrilling and
tragical events. The daring acts of Damley are here
written in blood. The room where Rizzio was found coquet-
ting with Queen Mary is still pointed out, as well as the
place where he was slain. The Castle, on the top of a high
clift*, must have been impregnable in the days of its glory.
From it you have a good view of the city. Scott's monu-
ment is beautiful, but, having just been erected, the rubbish
was still lying around, while an old fence in front seemed to
obscure its charms. But the house where John Knox lived
and thundered against papacy possesses more charms for us
than all these baubles and mementoes of the past. We
were unfortunate in our visit to Glasgow ; heavy rains kept
us indoors, hence we soon took steamer for Ireland.

In Belfast we spent a Sabbath. On Sunday evening,
after preaching, we assisted Mr, McAfee in a prayer-
meeting, and at its close I was delighted when three good
sisters clasped me by the hand and gave me a hearty Irish
welcome to the Green Isle. They had been sheep of my
fold, three years before, in Hamilton. In going to Dublin,
we had to ride in a stage from Caperdown to the River
Boyne, where the decisive battle was fought, in 1 688, which
gave the Prince of Orange the crown of England, and drove
a miserable, hypocritical tyrant from that Protestant throne.
I rode outside, to get a better view of this fine country.
We were made sad by the destruction of their potato crop.
All over their beautiful fields this esculent lay in offensive

< I

304

LIFE AND TIMES ^P ANSON QREEN, D.D.

[1846.

decay. It was the lirst time this people, who depend much
upon this root, had been thus visited. Their principal
dependence in many families for food was hopelessly
destroyed, and their lamentations were heartrending.
When Canada and other parts of America learned their
state, they hastened to send corn and flour to relieve them
and mitigate their grief. Our driver was a real Pat, and I
amused myself in conversation with him. When we were
passing the Newry Hills, for instance, I said to him ; —
" These bald peaks seem not to produce herbage ; pray, are
they good for anything 1 " " Nothing at all, sir," said he.
" Well, they look as though they might be a good harbour
for snakes and other reptiles," said I. " Snakes !" said he,
" snakes ! No, indade ! Sure an' didn't St. Patrick drive all
snakes and toads out of this God-honoured country long, long
ago 1" " Indeed !" said I, " then he must have been a very
good man, I should think." ** Good ! Yes, indade, an' that
he was," said he, " and only for his blessed intercession this
beautiful country would be no better than England, or any
other rough part of creation. St. Patrick is a blessed good
friend to our country, an' so he is !" Well, thought I,
" where ignorance is bliss, 'tis folly to be wise." At the
Boyne Waters we got into railway cars, which soon carried
us to Dublin. Dublin is a lovely city, and we regretted our
want of time to see it to our satisfaction. We visited the
Park, the College, and the College Green, where once the
Parliament House of Ireland stood — now converted into a
bank. In the evening we took boat at Kingston, crossed to
Liverpool, went up to London, and then hurried off to New-
port to meet our ship, which was sailing round from the
Thames. Here we had time, before the Prince Albert
arrived, to visit the Victory, lying in a small bay. The
place where her former brave commander fell is marked by a
brass plate. We also visited the cockpit, where Lord Nelson

1846.]

SEA-SICKNESS.

■■'IK

306

(lied. We had seen his sarcophagus in the crypt of St.
Paul's Cathedral, London. We drank water from the tank
of this memorable ship, which, they told us, had been kept
there, sweet and pure, for twenty-five years. The motion
of the ship had probably kept it pure, while its great depth
l)elow the decks had kept it cold and delicious. After
visiting the Isle of Wight and other points of interest, we
went aboard our ship, glad to find the Rev. Dr. Olin and
wife, of the Wesleyan University, the Rev. Mr. Murwin,
Prof Caldwell, John Harper, Esq., wife, and son John, — of
the great publishing house in New York — with several other
fellow-passengers, ready for the voyage. We had hoped
that, by starting at that late date, we would have escaped
the equinoctial storms, but in this we were wofully mistaken.
Just as we weighed anchor, on the 27th of September, the
wind began to blow, and for twelve days we had it directly
in our faces. For several days all the passengers appeared
to be sea-sick. The table was nearly deserted. All the
clergy suffered greatly, but seemed to recover before I did.
For twelve days I ate little or nothing ; but at that time the j
captain ordered on dessert, and I said to Mrs. Harper, " I
feel as though I could eat some of that." She said, " Don't
do it, for your life ! It would kill you." I did not go to
the table until the dessert was brought on. Then I sat
down and ate a raisin ; it tasted good, and was the first
thing I could keep on my stomach. I then took two or
three more, and after them a fig. All tasted good. Then I
ventured to take a nut ; that, too, tasted natural. And
after this, strange to say, I could do good justice to my
meals, until the voyage was ended. Nature, in such cases,
is the best physician, and it is safe to try a morsel of what
the appetite craves. We landed in New York, after a
stormy passage of thirty -five days, and reached Toronto on
Saturday, the 7th of November ; having been absent more

1 .1

806

LIFB AND TIMES OF ANSON OBEEN. D.D.

[1846.

than four months. The good tidings ' success had

preceded us, and were received with jd feelings. A

portion of our people, and the more uS and consistent
among the missionary party, were much pleased ] but others,
on both sides of the house, were displeased, disappointed,
and warlike. This was no more than we expected, knowing
that it is natural for some to grumble. No commission was
over yet appointed to settle great questions between exten-
sive parties that pleased everybody. To effect this, in our
case, we must have been more than mortal. Still, all things
considered, the opposition to our diplomacy was weak, if not
contemptible. We lost no time in calling our Special Com-
mittee, to meet in the College, to whom we presented our
report, giving them the fullest information in our power.
In this large and intelligent committee all opposition soon
vanished, in the light of the official documents and our
frank and ample explanations. We assured the committee
that we had nothing to conceal, and, as far as our acts were
concerned, nothing to regret. After a thorough canvass of
^ the entire question, the committee unanimously passed
approving, and even flattering resolutions. The quarterly
meeting of the Toronto City Circuit, before whom the ques-
tion was laid the next Monday, also approved, and passed a
vote of " cordial thanks to the representatives, for their
wisdom and skill in managing this most delicate and impor-
tant subject." All the newspapers which spoke on the
subject, with one solitary exception, spoke approvingly;
while the Watchman, of London, and the religious press of
the United States, were in raptures. A majority of our
quarterly official meetings, before whom the union measures
were laid, approved of our doings, and we felt that the
question was then safe ; nothing remaining but the final vote
of our Conference to complete these salutary aiTangements.
January 14th, 1847. — This day, Toronto and New York

1847.] TELEORAPHIO CONNECTION WITH NEW YORK. 307

are connected by telegraph wires, over which despatches are
flying with lightning speed. Truly, this is a day of wonders !
In 1801, the year in which I was born, the first Act of
Parliament was passed authoiizing a railway in England,
and now a network of railway is spread all over that island,
and over many pai-ts of the two continents. But this talking
with our friends in Washington by lightning is the standing
triumph of the age. Wonders will never cease. The ambi-
tious are talking already of a telegraph line, either under
or around the ocean, to Europe. When this is accom-
plished, the ends of the earth will soon be brought together
in social convense. And what next 1 Shall we see men
flying on wings, through the air, or crossing oceans in
balloons, or bringing us tidings from distant planets of the
nature of the people who inhabit them, and their work'i
Already one astronomer imagines he has discovered the axle
of the univei-se. Dr. Maedir, a Russian gentleman, guided
by the discovery of the elder Herschell, as to the figure of
the stratum of stars to which our sun belongs, and the
general belief of astronomers that all the stars called fixed
stars have a pi-oper motion, has been endeavouring to ascer-
tain the precise star which really forms the hub of the
universe. He has come to the conclusion that Alcyona, one
of the seven stars which compose the Pleiades, is really that
centre ; and that our sun, and all other suns and planets
are revolving round that grand centre once in 18,200,000
years. The distance to Alcyona is so great as to require
one of its rays five hundred and thirty years to come down
to us. Surely, " the works of the Lord are great, sought
.out of all them that have pleasure therein." The intellect
of man is a part of God's handiwork, and it is well for us
when that marvellous power is employed in studying the
wonderful works of God ; for when guided and strengthened

< I

308

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON QREEN, D.D.

[1847.

iM 1*1

by God, it can scarcely Htretch too tar in exploring tin-
depths of creation, or in bringing forth wonderful inventions.
It may not bo amiss to record here a well-merited comj)H-
ment, which, among scores of a similar kind, has been paid
to the Rev. Dr. Bunting, since the great Conference of the
Evangelical Alliance. This comes from the Rev. P. Church, a
Ba})tist clergyman, and will l)e endorsed by eveiy candid per-
son wlio witnessed his wise suggestions, and the statesmanlike
view that he took of tlie various questions wliich came l>efore
us in that (Conference. " Dr. Bunting," says this delegate,
" wielded more influence than any other man in that body.
And this was done not so much by the amount as l)y the
excellence, and the approjiriateness of what he said. He never
failed to set the matter in the right light by a few pertinent
remarks, * and when he had spoken they answered not again.'
He is an exceedingly wise man. If John Wesley has a
successor among the living. Dr. B. is tliat man ; to whom
Providence, and the general voice of society, unite in assigning
this high station. The Wesleyan Primate de facto, if not
de jure. I had a good opportunity of noticing the perpetu-
ally recuiTing indications of clear-sightedness, lucid statement,
and appro])riate remark, as well as stiaveter in modo, deference
to others, and goodness of heart of this great man." This is
the verdict which all must render to Dr. Bunting, though
all may not be able to rise so far above bigotiy and sectarian
prejudice as to assert it in the handsome manner in which
this Baptist brother has done. Methodism will never have
cause to be ashamed ot a Primate who, in the assembled
wisdom of the Church Catholic, was able to gain this distinc-
tion. Fi'om personal observation, I am quite prepared to,
endorse every word of Mr. Church's statement as entirely
correct. Never was I so happily disappointed in any man,
The venerable Doctor cai'ried my judgment with him in
almost eveiy act of his great mind.

1847.]

RATIFICATION OF UNION.

309

The Conferenece of 1847, — met in Toronto on the 2nd
of June. The Rev. W. Ryorson was eh'cted PreHident.
Rev. J. Ryei-Hon and I conchide<l to sliow the Rev. Dr. Alder
the difference between London and Toronto etiqnette — or
at lejiHt to give him a different reception from that which he
hiul given us in England — hence we walked <lown to his
hotel, and invited him and Dr. Richy to accompany us to the
Conference. The Doctor took my arm and Mr. R. took that
of Dr. Richy, and in this friendly way we walked through
the streets to the Adelaide-street Church, when we con-
ducted them to the platform and introduced them to the
Conference. Of course the great event of this Conference
was the ratification of the re-union and the coming together
of the two parties. In presenting our report we found a
pleasing comment upon Job's wish — " O that mine adver-
sary had written a book." Four of our brethren having been
strangely misled by nimours had published a pamphlet
against the conditions of the re-union. This pamphlet
served Bro. John Ryerson for a text, and for two hours he
gave it his undivided attention. The debates pro and con
lasted about three days, when the measure was approved by
the overwhelming majority of eighty-two to eight. Dr. Alder
corroborated all that Mr. Ryerson and I had said, declaring
that our statements and explanations were frank, ingenuous,
and truthful. We had taken the precaution to invite the
English District Meeting, then in session in the city, to meet
with us during these discussions ; for it was important that all
our ministers should thoroughly understand the negotiations.
Never was there a question of greater importance submitted
to our Conference ; never so much time taken up in discussing
any question ; and never did truth and peace achieve a more
complete victory over prejudice, error, and division than was
achieved during these three days. Indeed we hazard nothing
in saying that, all things considered, there never was a measure

< I

310

LIFE AND TIMES OP AN80N OREEN, O.D.

[1847.

in Canada fraught with so many difficultieH, mirrounded with
80 many conflicting interests and oppoHing elements, and
where so many parties, both in Kngland and in this coimtry,
had to he consulted, which wan invested with more import-
ance to the community at large, or one, the settlement of
which prodticed more beneficial results. Violent partisans
had to be held with a firm hand for a little ; but soon the
storm was over and there was a great calm. Old sores were
healed ; old conflicts forgotten ; and in a very short time no
one was found rash enough to I'egret, or belligerent enoiigh
to desire, a return to our former position. Dr. Alder is a good
tactician. Many amusing things were told concerning the
manner in which he managed the opponents of the measure
in the district meeting held in the Richmond Street Church.
He was ably assisted by Dr. Richey, and also by the Rev.
E. Wood, whom he brought from New Brunswick to take
charge of the Missions. The Clergy Reserve question, which
had most to do in dissolving the tii*8t union, was out of the
way now, and other points of friction had been carefully
avoided in our oflicial documents ; hence the entire measure
worked smoothly; dark and lowering clouds were all I'eraoved,
and the Church had peace and gladness. We laboured in
cordial co-operation, until our connection with the British
Conference was mutually dissolved by the confederation of
all the societies in British America, in 1874. The following
resolution was unanimously passed by the Conference, and
fully endorsed by the President : " That the cordial thanks
of the Conference be presented to our respected and
beloved brethren, the Rev. John Ryerson and the Rev Anson
Green, for the judicious and faithful manner in which they
observed the instructions and represented the views of this
Conference and promoted the interests of the Church as our
representatives to the Wesleyan Conference in England, and

1847.1

REPUBLIC IN FRANCE.

811

for the RucceHsAil result to which they brought their misnion
of peace and lovo."

ThiH (/onference wrh necesHarily a lonj( one, extending over
two SahbathH. The Runderod partioH came together cordially,
and old fellow-lulwurers nhook handH again with tearful eyes.
Good old Father C'nHo embraced me cordially, Haying with
much emotion, " Well done, my boy ! You have accom-
pliHhed what I never thought I shoidd live to see accom-
pliHhed, and I don't know how to thank you and Bro. Ryerson
enough for your courage and zeal in \mdoitaking a work so
(lirticult and hopelcHS, and for your toil and prudence in
bringing it to this happy issue." Mr. Ryerson and I were
again api)ointed representatives to the next American
General Conference. Our missionary meeting on Monday
evening was a joyous occasion. Here again, as in former ^year8,
stood side by side, Ryerson and Richy, (Jase and Green, Jones
and Sunday, pleading the same cause ; while the people ex-
claimed "Behold how good and how pleasant it isfor brethren
to dwell together in unity." We were out of debt, re-united
and happy.

March 22, 1848. — Thrilling news from Europe. When I
was in Paris last summer a year ago, the French King
having formed a matrimonial alliance with Spain, and erected
strong forts on the seven hills of Paris which would command
and protect that city to its centre, fancied himself secure for
all his days. But how vain the hopes of man when he trusts
in an arm of flesh ! On the 22nd February, a feast was ad-
vertised to take place in the Chamber of Deputies, in honour
of the Minority. The Government were unwise enough to
forbid it. The people arose in mass, and eighty thousand
soldiers could not manage them ; but after three days' fighting
the King had to fly to England, the asylum of the persecuted
and the home of the oppressed. A Republic was formed
in France, slavery abolished, and Thiers appointed ruler.

!• <

'iWt

I' .,

312

LIPB AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1848.

Imminent Danger in a Fearful Storm. — On the 17th i
April, having arranged for my absence frcra the Book-room,
and committed my dear fkmily to the care and j)rotection of
Him who neither slumbers nor sleeps, I started for the
American General Conference, at Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.
I took passage at Buffalo on the steamer Origmt, for Fairpovt.
The night was calm, but while we were at breakfast xigxt
morning,in the Era Bay, the wind began to blow from the east,
and it increased steadily in violence all day. At four o'clock
we were nearing Fairport wharf, amidst high and powerful
waves, when the • aptain said he feard I would not be able
to land. This made me sad, for I could see my brother on
the wharf, who had driven down to convey me to his own
fireside, and I was tired of the tossings of surging billows.
At this anxious moment, a fierce gale struck our ship
and blew down both our funnels ; one of them pitched
overboard and was seen no more, — the other lay stretched
along on the upper deck. This was an hour of imminent
peril. Many faces turned pale, and women shrieked in agony,
as flakes of fire were driven over the ship by tierce winds ;
and to add to our peril, at this critical moment, our rudder
unshipped, and we were left to the merciless fury of the
howling storm, without the least control of the ship, either
by wheel or by rudder ! We each seized a bucket, and
worked with energy to prevent the rushiiig sparks from set-
ting the cargo on fire, and burning the vessel, while the captain
threw over a small anchor. Fortunately for us the ship was
new and strong. In this consisted our only hope. Every
moment I was being driven farther from my friends, who
stood upon the wharf looking after us with painful anxiety.
We were soon out of danger from the fire, but were being
driven up the lake at the rate of about four miles an hour,
dragging our anchor after us. In a short time we were out of
sight of our friends on the shore. When the moi'ning dawned

1848,]

DANGERS OF THE DEEP.

313

we found ourselves opposite Cleveland, and about ten miles
from shore. If we continued at this rate we must soon
be dashed against the rocks ahead of us ; but our watchful
captain now threw out his sheet-anchor, which held us in
position until four o'clock p.m., when the wind lowered and
we managed to raise steam enough to carry us into port.
This was the most gloomy night I ever witnessed. After I
had done all I could to save liie and comfort those who were
fearful, I commended the ship and all on board to the pro-
tection of Almighty God, and then got into my berth — not to
sleep, but to rest. I felt a comfortable assurance, in answer
to prayer, that our lives would be spared to reach the shore.
About two o'clock I left my state-room to ascertain the con-
dition of affairs around me. The saloon was nearly aban-
doned to its fate. The confusion was indescribable. Chairs,
tables, and sofas, were being tossed from side to side a.-i the
steamer was tossed by the waves ; while men, women, and
children, were being rolled about in their own vomit. I
stepped to the stairs to take a survey of the lower deck, but
had not descended far before I saw waves six feet high dash-
ing over it, carrying away everything movable in their
course. I found another gentleman on the stairs, upon a
similar errand with myself ; but while he was crossing the
saloon to his state-room, a fearful lurch of the ship sent him
head foremost, againt his door, the panels of which he
carried before him, leaving his legs in the saloon, while his
head and shoulders only had reached his room ! Snow fell
three inches deep towards morning, but did not prevent the
people of the town from ascending their houses and balconies,
by hundreds, to gaze upon us in our distress. There were
steamers in port, but none dared to leave and come to our
relief. Human strength, under such circumstances, is perfect
weakness. God only is great, and alone coidd grant reliof. An

old sea captain, who had been t went} live yeari upon the high
U

314 LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON QREEN, D.D. [1848.

seas, said| " he never felt himself in such imminent danger."
But, thankSjbe to God, my faith did not fail me for a moment.
I thought of St. Paul, who was " a night and a day in the
deep," and could lean with unshaken confidence upon the same
arm which protected him. I admired the strength of that
sheet-anchor which held our vessel fast amidst the boisterous
waves and pelting storm. It was an instrument of safety
well calculated to give us hope. But I had a ** hope as an
anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast," which reached
beyond the beds of Lake Erie. I cast it " within the vail,"
and it gave me " a strong consolation" during the perils of
that dreadful night. I was able to be calm and peaceful
while the howling winds seemed to be singing their mournful
requiem over our watery graves. But my work was not
done, and my life was spared.

" The practical lesson of all casualties is that we should
maintain an habitual readiness for death. It is conveyed to us
by a thousand monitors, but we become inattentive and apa-
thetic. Still we may be sure that the warning is meant for
us. Thus saith the Lord, " Set thy house in order, for thou
shalt die and not live." We should part with our families
, when we go to the business of the day as if we were to return
no more. The business of life should be so conducted and so
balanced up, that our successor may take it up without
loss. And especially is it perilous for us to neglect the pre-
paration of heart required to stand before God."

I found my venerable father, then 82 years old, living
with my sister Abigail ; quite comfortable, and remarkably
vigorous, both in mind and body. When I left him I felt that
I had looked into his bright eyes and upon his manly form for
the last time until "this mortal shall have put on immortality,"
and bodies part no more.

I arrived at Pittsburg on Monday evening. This place
was called Fort du Quesne until 1759, when the French were

^T^

1848.J

GENERAL COKFERENCE IN PITTSBURO.

315

driven out by the direction of England's able Premier,
whose name it now bears. It is called the' Birmingham of
America,becau8e of the dense clouds of bituminous smoke con-
stantly thrown into the air from its numerous furnaces. This
smoke is disgustingly unpleasant in warm weather. If
permitted to mingle with perspiration, it soon blackens the
faces of their most peaceable inhabitants. The town is beauti-
fully situated, on a point between the Alleghany and
Monongahela Rivers, where they unite and form the Ohio.
My home during the General Conference was with the
family of Mr. King, a wealthy manufacturer, to whom I
became much attached.

The Rev. Dr. Richey and the Rev. John Ryerson were
my co-representatives; and the Rev. Dr. Dickson ably
represented the British Conference. He preached an
admirable sermon on Sunday morning, on " The Church of
the First Born," which was much admired by the brethren,
especially by the Bishops and senior ministers. Dr. Dixon
is pre-eminently a good preacher ; but his personal presence
is not overpowering. He is rather underaized, with blue
eyes and light complexion. He walks carelessly, but thinks
deeply. His mental developments indicate a strong mind
and a powerful intellect. His style is plain, apostolical,
forcible. I am glad he is to preside in our Conference.

My principal business with the General Conference was
to obtain better terms for our Book-room. In 1832 they
agreed to divide to us our share of their Book-room stock,
amounting to about $27,000. This they failed to do for ^
reasons mentioned on page 177. In 1836, Messrs. Case and
Lord brought the subject before their General Conference
again, when they agreed to allow us forty per cent, discount
on their books, as an offset to our claim. I was able to
convince the committee that, in reality, they gave us nothing
for our stock in their Book Concern. They would sell to any

r ■ '

•

iii;

316

LlfE And tlMES bt ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1848.

reliable house, at wholesale, on the same terms as to us ;
therefore, we lost our stock entirely ! The committee saw
it at once, and unanimously voted to give us books at cost
price. This they should continue to do, or divide to us our
share of stock. Having finished our work, we all left for
home on the 19th of May.

The Conference of 1848 commenced in Belleville on the
7th of June, Dr. Dixon in the chair. We were too late for
the morning boat at Kingston, and nearly one hundred of
us were crowded into a small evening boat, called the
Victoria. The evening was dark, and hence our. President
missed seeing the charming scenery of this beautiful bay.
Our captain did his best to make us comfortable, but refused
the slightest remuneration. Dr. Dixon presided with much
ability. The two parties came together cordially, and the
union was found to work well.

The British Conference could scarcely have sent us a
better man for the occasion than Dr. Jas. Dixon. At the
close of the Conference, on Thursday, he gave us good
advice : *' Talk little," said he, " about the union, but let
well enough alone. The union is on a better foundation
than the former, every way; there is no antagonism no v.
Go on, then, and work for God, and love one another."
The brethren reported 268 churches and 893 other places
of worship in their circuits, making, in all, 1,161 congrega-
tions in Upper Canada.

Knox's (Presbyterian) Church, with the most beautiful
spii*e in the city, was opened on the 3rd of September, and
I was surprised to learn that this capacious house had been
erected at a cost of £4,500. The collection at the dedica-
tion amounted to £231 16s. Good for our Presbyterian
brethren !

A Remarkable Prediction. — I have just been reading
the views of a Scotch divine, uttered 131 years ago, con-

1848.] I i.y REV. ROBERT FLEMMINO.

317

cerning the seven vials mentioned by St. John, which, in
the present state of Europe, are calculated to excite some
attention. The Rev. Robert Flemming, who wrote in 1717,
deducts eighteen years from the Julian year ; and then,
taking this date, he supposed that the fourth vial would run
out about the year 1794, the precise time when the French
monarchy was overthrown by Napoleon. At the same time
he predicted the fall of the Pope in 1848, and, strange to
say, the Pope is now an exile from Rome, driven away by
his own people. " Tlie fifth vial (Rev., 16th chap.), which
is to be poured out on the seat of the bfeast, or the domin-
ions which more immediately belong to and depend on the
Roman See, will probably begin about the year 1794 and
expire about 1848." Mr. F. adds the 1,260 years men-
tioned by the prophets to 606, that being the year when the
Pope received t'le title of Supii^pe Bishop, which, according
to his chronology, brings us to 1848. But he adds : " We
are not to imagine that this vial will totally destroy the
papacy, though it will exceedingly weaken it ; for we find
this still alive when the next vial is poured out." If Mr.
F.'s views are correct, we shall for some time to come', be
receiving the fifth vial. The three unclean spirits still
remain. But when the sixth vial is poured out, then, says
John, " I saw three unclean spirits, like frogs, come out of
the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the
beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet ; for they
are the spirits of devils wcwking miracles." This \ial, he
thinks, will have spent its fury by the year a.d. 2,000, when
papal Rome will be destroyed, the dragon, her national
protectors, conquered, the false prophet's power ended, and
the Millennium begun. Whether Mr. Flemming has the
correct key to open the mysteries concerning these vials or
not, I cannot say ; but any one who carefully observes the
upheavings of earth's strong empires, roust see that the

318

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1848.

i {I

mighty struggles now going on in our world are looking
towards a great religious war, which must burst the chains
of error, bigotry, and superstition with which millions are
now bound, and set the captives free. From the reading of
the twelfth verse of this sixteenth chapter, I should not be
surprised to find that the great missionary work now going
on in India, China, and Japan is designed by God to prepare
the way for " the kings of the east " to perform a glorious
part in this grand struggle for truth. Arabia, the Euphrates
of John, is literally being dried up, or swallowed up by
superior powers. The ways of God are mysterious. I can
not solve those mysteries, nor do I possess the si)irit of
prophecy ; but I cannot shut my eyes to the fact that an
unseen hand is at work among the nations, producing mar-
vellous results, well calculated to give the Christian student
much comfort. The w^^p^rful inventions of the present
day are strangely helping that unseen hand to bring the
ends of the earth together. Two years ago, I rode over the
Great Western, in England, at the rate of about sixty milei
an hour ; and I now see by the papers that sometimes
people are wheeled over this road at the rate of sixty-four
miles an hour ! Surely, we live in exciting times.

September 27. — This is the anniversary of my natal day.
More than half of my life has passed ; my days have darted
away like a weaver's shuttle — but whither have they fled 1
What record have they borne on high 1 I feel ashamed
when I think how little I have done for God, for the
Church, for the world. Golden moments have passed unim-
proved. Souls have perished while I have been slumbering,
and still a merciful Redeemer bears with my infirmities and
multiplies my years. Unfaithful as I am, his Spirit bears
witness with my spirit that I am bom of God ; and still
the burden of my heart is, " Nearer, my God, to thee,

1848.]

SERIOUS REFLECTIONS.

319

nearer to thee." O, the fullness of love which swells my
grateful heart to-day ! I do, indeed, dwell in the temple of
contentment. Here all my little needs are supplied, and
my mercies abound. Time past has flown swiftly away ;
the present, like a speck upon the dashing billow, is soon
out of sight ; but, O the future ! the invaluable future ! —
will it be better improved than the past 1 With me, it
must be short, at best ; but if time is shoi-t, eternity is long.
Who can fathom the depths of eternity 1 I see by the
papers that Sir James C. Ross, in fifteen degrees south and
twenty-six degrees west, sent down his line twenty-seven
thousand feet (about five and a quarter miles), but even
with this length of line could find no bottom. Who, then,
will attempt to fathom the depths of eternity ? But to that
eternity I am hastening, and soon its mysterious light will
dawn upon me. In view of^hat approaching hour, how
vain and meagre, how trifling and empty the honours and
glories of this world appear ! Such are the vicissitudes
through which mortals pass, that their brightest hopes often
end in despair. Their " paths of glory lead but to the
grave." It has been truly said that Alexander the Great,
after conquering the world, set a city on fire and died in a
debauch. Hannibal, after all his masterly achievements,
died with poison, administered by his own hand. Csesar,
after calling the world his own, was assassinated on the
spot of his highest aspirations. While the great Bonaparte,
who made all Europe tremble, died a wretched captive on a
barren isle ! " And now another Napoleon, who was long
an exile in England, is President of France, whilff King
.Louis Philippe, who so recently held him in exile, has been
compelled to fly from his throne and from his native
country ! But Jesus is a King who was never conquered,
and " Christ in you the hope of glory," is our greatest riches

i^i

i .t?

320

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1848.

u. i

r^:-:^

and highest joys. No wonder, then, that our incomparable
Wesley could sing,

" On all the kings of earth with pity we look down,"

for certain it is, " there's nothing lives but heaven." Ths
great Napoleon, therefore, was right when he said to General
Bertrand : " I tell you. General, that Jesus Christ was not
a man. His religion is a self-existent mystery, and it proceeds
from a mind not human. Jesus borrowed nothing from
human knowledge ; neither was he a philosopher, for his
proofs were miracles. Science and philosophy were powerless
to salvation. Alexander, Ctesar, Charlemagne, and I, have
founded empires ; but upon what have we rested the founda-
tion of our genius ? Upon force ! Only Jesus has founded
an empire upon love, and at this moment millions of men
would die for him. It was not a day nor a battle that won
the victory over the world. No ; in that war all the kings
and powers of earth were on one side ; on the other side I
see no army, but a mysterious force and a few men scatteied
through all parts of the world, and who have no rallying
point but faith in the mysteries of the Cross. I die before
my time, and my body will be put into the ground to
become food for worms. What an abyss between my deep
wretchedness and Christ's eternal kingdom, preached, lov
adored, and spreading through the world !" Poor Napoleon !
His exile may have been, and doubtless was, a blessing in
disguise. It gave him time to reflect upon the folly of
.worldly ambition, and the uncertainty of all earthly posses-
sions.

Christmas day we worshipped God in his sanctuary, and
if we did not, with the Magi, present our " gifts of gold,
frankincense, and mjrrrh, we did present our oflFerings for
the poor, that, whilst we were feasting around our own

18*8.]

OKEAT PIRE IN TORONTO.

321

tables, they, too, might have something to remind them of
these gifts which are spiritual and eternal.

A beautiful comet is now seen in the north-east, near
Castor and Pollux. This comet, we are told, performs its
revolution round the sun once in two hundred and ninety-
two years. In looking at this singular display in the
heavens, one can hardly wonder that a council of sailors
came to the sage conclusion, that " a comet is a star sprung
a leak," for such a conclusion is more reasonable and truer
to nature than many suggestions coming from a higher source.
But how different that star which loomed over Bethlehem
1848 years ago ! This seems to be spitting out streams of
fire in an alarming manner ; that was as attractive in its
charms as it was brilliant in its appearance, and it guided
the wise men to the Babe in the manger, the great object of
their journey and their desires.

On Saturday morning, the 7th of April, 1849, an alarming
fire destroyed much property in Toronto. It commenced in
a house on the north side of King, near George street. I
hastened towards the scene of destruction, but as the wind
was blowing furiously from the east, I saw large, fiery flakes
flying oflf towards our own house, and I turned back to
protect it. Some friends, seeing our danger, hastened in to
assist us. In a short time these flying substances set fire to
the roofs of several buildings. Our own roofs caught several
times, but were saved by those who, with pails of water,
were there to subdue the flames. Mrs. Green and the
servants were packing up our valuables, ready for exit. But
our little daughter, twelve years old, was seen in one comer
of the room, with hands uplifted towards heaven, and pray-
ing fervently to Him who controls the elements to save our
dwelling from destruction. She then turned to her mother,
and said : " Dear mamma, if you will only pray to God he
will save us, and our house will not be burnt." She had
♦14

'' ■'

i (

322

LIFE AMD TIMES OF ANSON OKEEN, D.D.

[1849.

f ■?

great confidence in her mother's prayers, and in the protec-
tion of Almighty Go<l. At tliis critical moment I saw a
bright fiaine kindling on the eave-trough of our wooden
printing office, at the rear of the yard, but the ladder being
old and unsafe, I declined to venture uj) to extinguish
it. Fortunately, at this moment my son came running into
the yard, and, without examining the old ladder, ran up it
in haste, and with his cap extinguished the tire. I trend)led
for his safety, but God preserved him, and he saved the
buildings, with theii* valuable contents. Looking to the
east, I then saw a little flame the size of my hand on one of
the shutters of the Cathedral spire. I durst not leave to
extinguish it, and soon tlie entire stee[)le was one sheet of
flame, presenting a grand and awful appearance, in beautiful
contrast with the lowering clouds, which darkened the
heavens above us. Nearly every house between Church
and Jarvis streets was on fire, but by diligence and care we
kept the destroyer from o\ir block, and our establishment
was saved. When watchers were weary, and the fierce
wind was carrying the cinders far away to the west, the good
Lord came to our assistance, and a heavy rain did more to
save the city than five hundred men could have done with
pails and buckets.

The recent discovery of gold in California is creating
much excitement at the present time, and many of our
farmer's sons are hastening away to this El Dorado to dig
up this precious metal, Many die on their way, leaving
their bones to whiten on the Rocky Mountains ; and many
others, should they reach this land of hope, will doubtlessly
be disappointed in the result. California was discovered on
the 17th of June, 1576, by Sir Francis Drake. After this
it got into the hands of Spain ; but it is now, fortunately,
owned by a Protestant nation, which seems determined to
make the most of it.

■M

1849.]

CLERGY RESERVES.

323

One Conference follows another in rapid aucceasion. We
met thin year in the city of Hamilton under the presidency of
Dr.Richey, and Bro. C. Vanduaen was elected secretary. At
tills Conference we adopted a graduated scale for claimants on
our8uj)erannuationFund,by which each will receive according
to the years he has rendered efficient service. As all effective
ministers have to pay into this fund, it was deemed right and
proper that each should be entitled to reap according to what
\w had sown. This arrangement should give satisfaction, and
prompt both the ministers and laity to greater diligence in sup-
porting a f\md on which so many are depending for bread.
Eight young men were received, their recei)tion having been
moved by the Book Steward, seconded by theRev. Mr. Jenkins,
of Montreal, and supported by the Rev. W. Ryerson. We have
a small increase of members, while our funds are fair, consider-
ing the very trying year through which we have passed.
There is very little money in the country. We closed on
Thursday evening, and went to our work with joy.

RESTORATroN TO THE PuLPiT. — It is a source of indescrib-
able gratification to me to be able to resume my pulpit labours
again. Four years ago my physicians told me I would
never preach another sermon, and the sooner I gave up all
thoughts of pulpit work the better. From my own feelings
I was led to fear that this unwelcome announcement was
too tnie. I had been overworked during the suspension of
the union. The unparalleled toil and care which came upon
a few of us during that anxious period, added to a heart
disease, had tried my nerves to their utmost tension, and
they gave way under it. For four and a half years I could
not preach a sermon. Then I commenced on a small scale in
Adelaide Street Church, House of Industry, and the Lunatic
Asylum ; but on the first day of July, I assisted the President
in dedicating the Church at Richmond Hill, on which occa-
sion I preached for half an hour with comparative ease. The

* I

834

LIFE AND TIMES OF AKBOIT OREEN, D.D.

[1849.

dear people welcomed mo to the pulpit a^ain, and my own
mind was soothed and oonifortod beyond description. No
one who has not experienced it, can imagine the sorrow
which a man, called of God tp preach and save souls, feels
when driven from the pulpit oy disease. All other pursuits
shrinks into nothing compared with this, and ho longs for the
time to come wh«ai he can again seize this old Jerusulem
blade and lead on the hosts of Israel to battle and to victory.
To me this restoration was an occasion of joy and hope.
Ministerially, it was a resurrection from the dead ; and most
devoutly did I thank God and take courage.

I find now that I have made a great mistake in not writing
more of my sermons. When I entered the ministry, ray
highest ambition wuj to become a ready off-hand speaker;
and I wrote very few of my sermons, for fear I might be in-
duced to commit them to memory and thus deliver them as
a school-boy delivers his essays at college. I now find that
I committed a grave mistake. I have not changed my
mind, in the slightest degree, as to the impropriety of the
method, adopted by some, of reading sermons to the peo-
ple, and calling it preaching. Neither Christ nor his
apostles ever read their sermons to their congregations, nor
did they ever send out preachers to read sermons ; but to
preach the Gospel to eveiy creature. Had they done so, the
Koman Empire might m- . er have been subdued by the Cross,
and converted to the faitl: of the Gospel. Reading is not
preaching, in the Scriptural and apostolic sense of that term.
Neither do I think that memorizing sermons verbatim, ex-
cept on very special occasions, is desirable. It is tnie, such
a course may strengthen the memory of a minister, and,
perhaps, make his composition a little more correct and
ornate ; but at the same time, his habits of recitation will
necessarily weaken> if not entirely destroy his power and
faculty for extemporaneous speaking, either on the platform

1849.]

^TBITIirO SERMONS.

325

or in the pulpit. In this way his flowery eflbrta will be more
than ovmbalauoed by thn Iohs of that peculiar unction which
the Holy Ghost impai*tM to Iuh HervantH who rely upon his
Imlp to .supphnnunt tluur own eftbrtH, in thoughts, in words,
and in iniiuenco. MiniHtom uhould be minute men, ready to
olU'r Christ to the people at any time. During my entire
ministry, up to my recent sickness, I never saw the time
that I could not preach, when away from my own congrega-
tion, at three minutes' warning. Not that I could always
make up now sermons at such short notice ; but having the
general plan in my mind, I could trust to Divine aid for
language to clothe my thoughts, and elevate my aspirations.
Some of the best ideas I ever received were given me while
preaching, and some of the most thrilling effects produced
wliilht exhibiting them to the people. But now, having for
years, dismissed all thoughts of ever being able to preach
again, my sermons are gone from my mind, and I have to begin
de novo. Had I written my sermons, the arguments, illus-
trations and proofs, which have done good service in former
years, would be available now without the tenth part of the
study and thought they now cost me. I see clearly that I
should have written the sermons worth remembering. Had
I done so I might, in this second edition of my former self,
use the labours of former years, when my mental powers
were strong, and my bodily strength not abated. It is a
slow process for me to begin where once I began, and make
new sermons for all occasions.

July 23. — The cholera is again raging in this continent. I
spent an hour with Mrs. Stuart, who died of this dire dis-
ease. The tyrant soon performed his deadly work with this
good sister, but she passed down into the dark valley fearing
no evil. People are dying all around us, but some do not go
as peacefully, if they go as safely. Seventy-five have died in
our city within two weeks, and still the plague rages. Man

326

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1849.

may do something in keeping the cholera at bay,, but God
alone can rescue us from its deadly power.

In August I went to Montreal to an-ange for a branch of
our Book-room in that thriving city. John Matthewsoii,
Esq,, kindly drove me through the city, and introduced me
to many of our kind friends, among whom I obtained
twelve new subscribers to the Gv/irdian. We have a large
number of pious and wealthy families here, who are doing
much to enlarge the borders of Zion and promote the
interests of the Church. Among these, the Tonences,
Ferriers, Lunns, Kays, Matthewsons, and others stand out
with prominence, and lead off in a most liberal and depend-
able manner. "We have three churches in that city. That
in Great St. James street is the largest Wesleyan church 1
have seen, either in Europe or America. Methodism is a
power for good in Montreal ; and if she could but remove
the dense cloud of superstition which darkens that fine city
and holds the people in bondage, she would soon fill those
regions with light and truth.

September 14th. — The cholera is abating in Toronto.
Last week, fourteen died in one day, but we have had no
deaths now for two days, and the citizens begin to breathe
easier. More than half of the cases in town have proved
fatal. Of 766 persons attacked, 462 have gone to their
graves. The passing events remind us of what Lorenzo
Dow used to tell us of a remarkable prediction contained in
an old German book written more than two hundred years
ago, in which the author says : " I would not like to be a
king in 1848, nor a grave-digger in 1849, nor a soldier in
1850, nor either in 1851." What the soldiers may have to
do next year we know not, but certainly the grave-diggers
have enough to do this year, in every direction. The
dispensation of prophecy, as exhibited in the Bible, ceased
when the Day-spring from on high visited us to give the light

1849.]

THE CHOLERA AGAIN.

of the glory of God on the face of his only begotten Son.
The predictions, under the Old Testament dispensation,
formed a principal portion of the Church's history during
the days of the proj)hets, and the literal fulfUm.ent of those
predictions, and the miracles wi-ought by Christ and his
apostles, furnish us with irrefragable arguments in support
of the truth of divine revelation ; but how men in these
latter days could look forward for two hundred years and
see the events which occurred in France and. Italy last year,
and the mournful events which have occurred in Europe
and America this year, is more than I can tell. No one
can doubt, however, that it is quite easy for our God to lead
the minds of individuals to such a course of study concern-
ing the predictions of former ages, as would enable them to
speculate ui)on the gi'eat events of the future with remark-
able accuracy.

September 27. — This afternoon, while reflecting upon my
birthday, and the rapidity with which my days are passing
away, tidings reached me of the demise of one of the oldest
and most reliable members of the Church in these parts.
The venerable Peter Bowman, of Ancaster, took his flight
this morning to the land of rest, and ia now reaping his
reward for his fidelity to God and his Church during a long
period of persecution, privation, and toil. He had lived
eighty-eight years on earth, and more than half a century as
a pious member of the Church. I have known him since
1825, and I mourn for him as a pioneer of early times and
a consistent Christian of undoubted worth.

On the 8th of June last, another old veteran in the east —
Colonel Clarke, of Ernesttown — left the Church militant for
his peimanent home in heaven. Many pleasant reminis-
cences of the introduction of Methodism to Canada, both
east and west, have I received from these godly men. Last
October, Colonel Clarke wrote with his own hand as follows :

< f

888

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1849.

" In 1 785 we located on a farm in Emesttown. In 1 790,
the Rev. Mr. Losee came to Canada, and preached a few
sermons along the Bay of Quinte, and then returned to New
York, Some were convinced, by his preaching, of the
necessity of being born again. In February, 1791, Mr.
Losee returned to Canada, and formed what was called the
Bay Circuit (Query : Kingston Circuit ?), and some lost
sheep were gathered into society, among them the unworthy
writer, then twenty years of age." In February of this year
he again writes : "It is now fifty-eight yeai-s this month
since I united with the Methodist Church, under Mr. Losee."
Bro. Clarke was one of the first members of the second
class which was formed in this Province. There are a few
still living who helped to form the first class, in Adolphus-
town ; and some, also, who, on the 2nd of March, 1791,
helped to form the third class, in Fredericksburg, near
Napanee. There are but few of these old waymarks left to
the Church militant. One after another these first-fniits,
these manly warriors of early times, are being gathered
home.

" Thus star by star declines,
; Till all are passed away ;

As morning high, and higher shines,
To pure and perfect day ;

Nor sink those stars in empty night, >«

' But hide themselves in heaven's own light."

■Tv'

May their successors be equally brave and equally successful.
"We cannot, if we would, detain our friends always on eai"th,
but the question which Job asked five thousand years ago
frequently occurs to us, as we commit our friends to the
tomb : " If a man die, shall he live again ?" This question
has recently received a memorable answer from the Pyramids
of Egypt. Lord Lyndsay obtained a mummy which had
been in its coffin for two thousand years. When he

1849.]

HELD BACK FROM DANGER.

329

unwrapped him, he found a bulbous root in his closed hand,
which he took out, and carefully deposited in rich soil,
where the rains and dews of heaven fell upon it as of yore,
and it soon sprang to life, " and in a few weeks stood forth
a lovely and charming dahlia ! " Who but that Being that
made the world could have brought this dried-up root to life
and quickened it into a beautiful flower, instinct with beauty
and loveliness ! And who can doubt but the same power
which quickened this root could also, have brought the
mummy to life who held that root in his hand *? We weep
when we see our fathers die, for we need them here ; but we
may dry up our tears, for if a man die, he shall live again.

October 21. — The Government, disgusted with the rowdies
in Montreal, who burned down the Parliament buildings, has
moved the seat of government to Toronto. Here His Excel-
lency, Lord Elgin, has been received by all classes with
much enthusiasm. . : i; .,»^'\

Held Back from Danger. — Disappointment, like afflic-
tion, often comes from God, and contributes to our safety.
I was in New York, and had arranged to leave for home by
the evening boat ; but when ready to start I found that a
new hat which was made for me had not reached my
hotel, and I had not time to go for it before the boat would
leave. On reaching Mr. Beebe's, the porter assured us that
he had left it at the hotel at the time appointed ; but on
strict inquiry, I was annoyed to find that he had left it at
the wrong house. In the morning I took an early train for
Albany, but on reaching that town I learned that the train,
which carried on the passengers from the boat, had collided
with another, when seven persons were killed and others
severely wounded ! I had blamed the careless boy who kept
me from going on that boat, for he was to blame ; but how
little did I know then that my detention had held me back
from danger, perhaps from death ! God knows best what is

330

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1850.

good for us, and many similar events in my life have taught
me not to look upon every disappointment as a calamity.
Patience under disappointment is a cardinal virtue which
spreads sunshine in our path, and gives the believer peace.
January 1, 1850. — While we were enjoying the festivities
of this day, our joy was moderated by the sad tidings of the
death of the Rev. E. Healy. He was running through a
field to extinguish the fire which was consuming a neigh-
bour's house, when God said, " Stop, Ezra ! Come home !
Come home ! I have a house prepared for you wliich no
flames can consume, no elements demolish." At this
summons his lifeless body fell to the ground, but his pure
spirit was carried home to rest with God. He was a good
man, a useful minister, and a hard worker. He left many
spiritual children on earth, and doubtless found many in
heaven. Holiness was his principal theme, and he knew
well how to enjoy it. His faith was strong and victorious,
and his simple eloquence at times quite overpowering.
JSfone have fallen more suddenly, none more safely.

n:=:,si:- ^

f*'.

, ' '.f

CHAPTER XII.

THE CONFERENCE OF 1850

SSEMBLED in Brockville on the 5th of June, Rev.
Dr. Richey in the chair. Rev. A. Hiirlburt was
elected Secretary. We were favoured with a visit from our
old friend, the Rev. Dr. Bangs. I suggested his appoint-
ment to the Bishops, at the late General Conference in
Pittsbui'g, and he was most cordially received by our minis-
tei-s and people. He was converted under the ministry of
Rev. Joseph Sawyers, in 1800, and commenced his ministry
in Canada. His reminiscences of the six years of his
itinerancy in Canada were told with a relish, and much
enjoyed by our people. " I remember well," said he, " the
time and the circumstances under which I commenced my
public ministry, and the trials through which I passed in
those days of my childhood, when the woodman's axe and
the preacher's voice were heard almost simultaneously ; when
the hardy pioneer of Methodism followed the emigrant to
his lonely retreat, carried provender on his horse, tied him
to a tree in the night, because there was neither a barn to
shelter him nor a pasture to feed him ; when we used to eat,
preach, and sleep in the same room in the log-hut of the
settler. We held our meetings in groves, in bams, or in
log school-houses, and sometimes slept under the foliage of

332

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1850.

the trees, where night overtook us in our travels through
the wilderness." No part of our Conference proceedmgs
gave us more satisfaction than the visit of this venerable
divine. His presence was rendered a blessing to us, as it
inspired us with new courage and confidence for the future,
by contrasting the past with the present.

On Monday, the 11th, the affairs of the College came
under review, when it was agreed that, under certain
contingencies, it might be removed to Toronto. The
afternoon of this day was rendered sad by a telegram
informing us that the Rev. F. Metcalf was thrown from a
waggon and found dead in his field. This dear brother, like
Mr. Healy, went suddenly, and I trust that he also went
safely. Had he been at the Conference, where we needed
his counsel, it is possible he might have been living still.
He was a firm friend of ours, and I weep for him as for a
brother beloved. That he committed a great blunder in
purchasing and settling on this farm, is more than probable.
When I strongly advised against it, he pleaded his weak
back as an excuse. But we had work which he could have
done easier than tilling a stony farm. He would have made
an excellent Book Steward or Governor of the College. I
told him that, when I plighted my ordination vow to
renounce the study of the world, I gave myself to God as a
perpetual servant of the Church ; and while that Church
had work for me to do, I must adhere to that vow. But
this dear brother has gone — gone suddenly — and gone, I
doubt not, to his eternal rest. The Conference closed on
Thursday, after nine days of careful deliberation and toil.

The Clergy Reserves Once More. — Our united Parlia-
ment has agreed to ask the Imperial Parliament to pass a
law allowing our Legislature to dispose of the Reserves as it
deems best, securing first to each denomination the several
amounts they now receive from Government or from the

1850.]

CL&ftOV RESERVES AOAIK.

333

clergy lands. The whole number of acres already set apart
for a Protestant clergy is 2,395,687. Of these, 1,099,453
acres have been sold. The net proceeds of these sales
amounted to only £720,756, The total avails will probably
amount to £2,000,000. One Church claimed all of this,
and hitherto has had the lion's share of all the receipts.
Nine times the House of Assembly for Upper Canada
passed Acts to dispose of these reserves for education and
other purposes, but were defeated by the Legislative Council,
acting mostly under the influe nee of one man. This vexed
question seems difficult of solution. For twenty-five years
it has agitated the whole country, and been a principal theme
of discussion in Parliament and out of it, in Church councils
and in domestic circles, at the hustings, at town meetings,
and everywhere else, both at home and abroad. It has been
canvassed and debated by statesmen and divines, by farmers
and mechanics, by old women and young maidens, by male
and female, old and young, high and low, rich and poor ;
and yet it is not settled ! And from recent debates in Par-
liament, it appears as perplexing as ever ! May the divine
Being undertake for us, and put an end to strife by some
means, and in some way that will secure religious liberty
and equality to all portions of the community.

December 9. — To-day tidings reach us of the fall of the
Table Rock, at the Falls. Yesterday a block of this rock,
measuring two rods by four, fell into the abyssmal gulf
below. The fall produced such a jar as loosened the canal-
boat, which, for some time, had hung upon a rock over the
cataract, and it leaped into the agitated, foaming chasm
below, as if to soothe the angry waters which had just
buried this huge rock beneath their waves. But, not
able to remain under this surging torrent, she dashed off
to the insatiable whirlpool, two miles below, where she

! I

334

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1851.

swims round that awful tunnel as if unwilling to make
another plunge into, regions she knows not of.

I preached a New Year's sermon in our Adelaide-street
Church, on the rapid flight of time. We do well to review
the past and often reflect upon days gone by ; but how little
do we know of the future ! We may ascertain the length
of any day by doubling the time of the sun's setting, or of
any nigh t by doubling the time of its rising ; but we know
of no rule by which we can determine how many days and
nights are allotted us in the future. That is a problem
which none of us can solve, nor need we wish to do so ; but
rather devote our energies to prepare for that day which
knows no evening, and where the sun never sets.

The Book-room is prospering finely. We are paying off
our debts, have enlarged our building, prepared a vault for
the safety of our public documents, and increased our annual
grant to Church funds to $800.

The Conference of 1851. — Assembled in the Adelaide
Street Church, Toronto, on the 4th of June. The past has
been a year of much encouragement. The abundant crops
have made money plenty, and furnished food for the rich and
the poor. Grace and peace have graciously been vouchsafed
to the Church, and our net increase of members is 1,1 71, while
all our Church funds are healthy and prosperous. Brother
James Spencer has been elected to the editorial chair as my
colleague. A man of high and honourable bearing as well as
of independent thought and action. I anticipate much
comfort with him. We passed resolutions approving of the
parliamentary efibrt to bring back the disposal of the Clergy
Reserve to our country ; for we look upon the Imperial Act
4th and 5th Victoria, Chapter 78, as an infringement of our
Constitutional rights — wholly at variance with the senti-
ments and wishes of the Canadian people, and obviously
unjust to the Wesleyan Church, and other bodies, con-

1851.J

REV. DR. RYER80N.

335

gtituting more than two-thirds of the people of thia Province.
According to the census of last year, Upper Canada contains
802,503 souls; of these 140,000 have returned themselves
Methodists. And yet the Bishops, who have evidently mani-
pulated this Bill, seem to imagine that X700 per annum ought
to satisfy us ! But we would far sooner devote the entire
reservation to the general interests of the Province ; and we
have protested against this unfairness in the following
language — "And this Conference, constituting by far the
largest as well as the oldest body of Protestant Clergymen in
Upi)er Canada, and exercising pastoral control over one
thousand congregations including more than one hundred
thousand adherents, records its solemn protest against any
measure for any endowment or grant in perpetuity to the
Church of England or of Scotland, not secured upon equal
conditions to every Protestant denomination in Upper Can-
ada." Help to all or help to none, is our motto, and we have,
at least, nine-tenths of the country with us in this opinion.
We are indifferent as to which way the question is decided,
provided equal justice be meted out to all. We are not
afraid, with the efficiency of our system and the truthfulness
of our doctrines, to labour, side by side, with our brethren
of other Churches, but we desire an open field, equal advan-
tages and fair play. - ,. ; ,,,,

July 2. — This has been a proud day for our friend,
Dr. Ryerson. Having purchased a large block of land lying
between Victoria and Church Streets, south of Gerrard,
the Governor-General came down this afternoon and laid
the corner-stone of the building for our Normal and Model
Schools, in the presence of an immense assembly. Lord
Elgin is a good speaker, and he exceeded himself to-day on
the subject of Common School Education.

We are making some grand improvements also in our
Book-room and Printing Establishment. About three

336

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1861.

months ago I purchasetl a new Adams press, up to which
time we had done all o\ir printing upon a common hand
press. But to-day (August 20) we have commenced printing
by steam. Ours is now the only paper in this Province, I
am told, which is printed by steam.

My time and energies have been much taxed of late in
getting our Conference incorporated as the " Connexional
Society of the Wesley an Methodist Church in Canada." Our
object was to incorporate the Book-room, the Annuitant
Society, Superannuation Fund Society, the Missionary
Society, the Contingent and Church Relief Funds, all in one
Act. But a few editors, culpably ignorant of our affairs,
set up such a strange opposition as frightened some of our
own people ; and for peace sake we struck from the Bill all
but the three first mentioned. Then it it passed nearly
unanimously. Billa Flint, Esq., M.P.P. for Hastings, intro-
duced the measure as first prepared, and contended for it
manfully. The law will afllbrd me much relief, for now our
Book-room premises are held by four individuals, one of
whom is not even a member of the Church ; and the entire
business is transacted in my name !

While I was in New York for our winter's supply of books
I preached in Madison Street Church " On eternal life," and in
Vestry Street on the " Extent of the atonement." I found
sweet relief in going from my business among publishers, to
commune with God's people in his own house. But my
pleasure was much increased by the privilege I enjoyed, on
my way home, of visiting Middleburgh, my native place, after
an absence of twenty-three years. I was a good deal excited
to witness the changes which had taken place during my
absence. I had seen much of the wide, wide world since my
last visit, and every thing appeared new and strange. The
leaders and guardians of my childhood were all gone, and the
companions of my youth had grown gray. The house in

f *

1851.]

TI8IT TO MY MOTUBR'b ORAVK.

337

which I was born, and the barn in which I wan born aguin,
had both diua})peared, leaving no vestige to tell where they
once stood, save a few stones which had formed the foundation
of a chimney. Fruit-trees which I had planted when a boy,
had become venerable for age, and exhibited signfi of decay.
Even the brooks in which I used to angle for trout were
comparatively dried up, and the school-house in which I was
taught to read had entirely disappeared. The fields
were there still, but so changed in appearance that I
scarcely knew them ; and others were added on ground where
once we made our sugar amidst the drumming of partridges
or the screeching of owls. The same hills were there in their
strength and grandeur. The same stars twinkled in the
heavens, and the same valleys were rich in their beauty
below. All else had changed ! I spent my first night with
my esteemed friend, Captain George Tibbits. The window
of my bed-room looked out over half a mile of rich low land,
beyond which, on a sandy summit, are the graves of my dear
mother and two sisters; but twilight came too soon for me to get
a view of them. On the declivities of a hill near our old farm,
and in plain view from my bedroom windows, was a beautiful
sight which, in connection with the thrilling scenes around me,
kept my eyes wakeful nearly all the night. A farmer, in the
cool of the evening, had set tire to a large number of brush and
log-heaps which continued to burn with great brilliancy for a
long time. These threw their bright rays up towards the dark-
ened clouds which in turn reflected them back over woods
and fields, hills and dales, in bewitching beauty, reminding
one of what he reads of Fairy Land. I longed for the morn-
ing when I could go abroad over the scenes of my childhood,
and gaze upon faces which I had seen in my youthful days.
On Sabbath morning, the 20th October, as soon as breakfast
was over, I hastened to my mother's grave, the most memo-
rable spot to me of any in that place. Here I reverently
10

S38

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1851.

bowed before the Lord in silent prayer, devoutly thanking
Him for the pious examples of a loving mother, and for
counsel from those lips which are now silent in death. Horo
lay one of the best of mothers, who nursed me when a babe,
cared for me when a child, and prayed for me before I had
learned to pray for myself. Here I wept, and prayed, and
meditated for an hour before I could tear myself away from
this admonitory and suggestive spot. Hallowed are the
recollections of a Godly mother ; and sacred the tomb where
her ashes rest in hope until the trump of God shall quicken
them to life. Tlieu shall we

'• See tnith, love, and mercy In glory descending,
And nature all glowing in Eden's first bloom,
On the cold cheek of death smiles and roues are blending,
And beauty immortal awake from the tomb."

I attended church with Mr. Tibbets, dined with
Peelg Cook, Esq., my old class-leader and excellent friend,
and preached in the evening in the church near my mother's
grave. Some of my old school mates were scattered through
the assembly, but most of the congregation were strangers
whom I had never seen before, or only seen to forget. I spent
Monday in rambling over our old farm among the scenes of
my childhood. Went up on the top of some of those rugged
hills from which one can look away as far as the eye can
reach, over hill and dale and mountain-top, and feast the
eye with bold and picturesque scenery. Yellow fields, far
away on the hill sides ; green pastures in the valleys,
abounding with herds feeding and flocks grazing, made me
exclaim more than once, O how grand ! how beautiful and
lovely these landscapes are ! On Tuesday morning my short
visit terminated, and I was obliged to turn my thoughts
towards loved ones at home but,

1652.]

OtNXLAL CONrERENCB AT BOSTON.

339

" How fleet is the glance of the mind, compared with the speed of its
flight
The tempest itself lags behind, and the swift-winged arrows of
light"

The first sod was turned by Lord Elgin, this fall, for a
railway to Collingwood, on the Georgian Bay, a much-needed
improvement, and the city had a holiday over it. Preached
often during the winter, attended missionary meetings, and
puuhed forward our Book-room business with a good deal of
success.

The General Conference of the M. E. Church met on the
1st of May, 1852, in Boston. Having l)een appointed
representative to that vc erable body, I left home again, on
the Ist of May, for that city. I was billeted with the Rev.
Dr. Durbin, at the house of Dr. Gould, near the seat of the
Conference. I gave them a full statement of our funds,
our progress, and our prospects. I was able to give Dr.
Durbin some assistance in getting his proposed measures on
their mission-work through the committee. I had been
present at two of their General Conferences before, and heard
their reports on missions, and by compai-ing their receipts
with ours, I found that, when they were receiving on an
average twelve-and-a-half cents per member, we were
receiving thirty-five ; and now, wlien their receipts had
gone up to twenty cents, ours had reached sixty.* As the
great work of missions in heathen lands is one in which we
all feel a mutual interest, I thought it right in some way, if
possible, to provoke them to love and good works in this
field. Dr. Durbin, being their Missionary Secretary, had
turned his attention to the same subject, and we compared

* I see by the Christian Advocate of November 16, 1876, that they
take credit for having raised, last year, an average rate of only forty-
two cents per member, while they give us credit for raining one dollar
aud eighty cents per member I

340

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1852.

notes. "When I stated these facts to him, he was anxious
to learn more of our modus operandi, and I jjresented him
with a copy of our report. On looking at it he exclaimed,
" That is truly a God-send at this moment ; I shall now
carry my point." He very naturally and cori-ectly concluded
that the publication of individual subscriptions might
account in part for our superior success, and he was anxious
for me to touch upon our missionary operations in my
address to the Conference, which I endeavoured to do, in a
modest and inoffensive manner. They resolved to increase
their efforts in heathen lands, and voted a donation of .f 5,000
to the French Conference, to help them in their great work
in that land of spiritual darkness. In my address I touched
upon all our Church funds, and the sources of their revenue,
for which I received many thanks from members of that
powerful body. On one evening we heard the gi-eat Kossuth,
the expatriated ex-Governor of Hungary, lecture on the
wrongs his Protestant country is suffering from the oppres-
sion of popish Austria. On one afternoon the Confer-
i.u-r adjourned to receive an address in the great hall,
from their great senatorial orator and statesman, the Hon,
Daniel Webster, who had signified his wish to address that
body of divines. Seats were reserved for members, but
such was the rush when the doors were opened to the public
that we found it difl&cult to retain them. Webster is a
noble-looking man, tall, portly, and imposing. His voice
is more senatorial than musical ; his motions few, moderate,
and easy; his language pure, free, and forcible. As a
speaker, he is dignified in his bearings. It is a great treat
to hear him ; but, unfortunately, he is so fond of potations,
that he thinks himself incapable of any great mental effort
without the assistance of artificial stimulants. On another
occasion the Conference took a holiday, chartered a boat,
imd took U8 down to an island in the bay, where, after par-

1852.]

KINGSTON CONFERENCE.

341

taking of an ample collation, we were treated to several
speeches from distinguished individuals belonging to different
churches. It was, altogether, a very enjoyable occasion.
This, my third ai)pointment and visit to the American Gen-
eral Conference, was in all respects agreeable. I had no
financial claims to transact, no arrogant seceders to face, no
diplomatic perplexities to trouble me. I had simply to
reciprocate their brotherly attentions, present our fraternal
regards, and do them all the good in my power. Their
Church is rising in usefulness and greatness, is the largest
Church in that Republic, and bids fair soon to be the largest
Protestant Church in the world.

The Conference of 1852 commenced in Kingston on the
2nd of June. The past has been a year of ingathering, and
Oiir net increase was 1,372. During our sittings we were
honoured with a visit from Colonel Bruce, who is brother
to His Excellency Earl Elgin, our popular Governor-Gen-
eral. Mr. B. is Superintendent-General of Indian Affairs,
and I was happy to have the opportunity of acknowledging,
in a short speech, the kindness and courtesy which our
distinguished visitor always manifested towards our missions
and missionaries — a courtesy which was the more acceptable
because of the contrary feeling so often exhibited b^ some
of his predecessors in office. " Honour to whom honour is
due," is a scriptural maxim ; and when high officials do we'l,
it is quite right to acknowledge their acts of promptness
and impartiality.

My ability for extemporizing a s^ aech was put to the test
on Sabbath morning by our President, who, after the services
had commenced, sent Bro. Douse down from the pulpit to
request me to deliver the charge to the candidates for holj''
orders. I felt to regret that I was requested to deliver
such an address without timely notice, but I did not like to
say no ; and throwing myself upon Him who has said, " Aa

im.

342

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1852.

thy day, so shall thy strength be," I asked for that strength
and obtained it. By divine aid, I was enabled to succeed
to the surprise of myself. God has never left me to sink
when I have thrown myself entirely upon his help and
gracious influences.

On the 10th September, preached in John-street Church,
New York, the cradle of Methodism on this continent. I
felt a degree of awe and in.spiration while standing in that
place, where Coke, and Asbury, and other heaven-inspired
men had stood to preach the same gospel. Here Embuiy
and Webb did battle for the Lord, and from this memorable
spot went out an impulse which is still increasing in power
and being felt all over this continent and far ofi' in heathen
lands. It is a sacred spot, around which cluster precious
memories, which every Methodist in the wide world must
revere ; and woe to us if we let the fire go out which those
pious heroes kindled on their rude altars ! History furnishes
few instances of success equal to that which has attended
the labours of Wesleyan ministers in North America.

Finding my voice much restored, I preached often in
town and country dui-ing the fall and winter ; attended
quarterly meetings, preached missionary sermons, and
addressed missionary meetings. On the 26th of February,
1853, Mr. Wood and I dedicated our church at Thornhill.
The day was exceedingly cold ; but our hearts were warm,
and the people were comforted. This house formerly stood
on the north side of the ravine, but our people wisely
removed it to a more eligible site. On the 1 6th of March,
preached a funeral sermon for Mrs. Robert James, a good
woman, sweetly removed from suffering to rest.

The Conference of 1853 commenced on the 1st day of
June, in Hamilton, and I had the pleasure of my wife's
company to it, a pleasure which I had seldom enjoyed. She
generally refuses all invitations to attend Conference, for fear

1853.]

UNION WITH LOWER CANADA.

343

she might occupy the place of some minister, or be burden-
some to our kind friends who entertain them. But
on this occasion she accepted an invitation from her sister,
Mrs. Leggo, at whose house we were kindly entertained.
We were honoured with a clerical deputation from Lower
Canada, consisting of the Rev. Messrs. Borland, Brock, and
Jenkins, asking to be reunited with us. Since 1820 we
have been separated in council, as they composed a district
of the British Conference. But, for obvious reasons, they
now wish to be nearer the seat of Conferencial power, and
participate in our legislative acts. Our fatheis in England
desire to transfer their entire district to our care, and give
their ministers seats in our Conference, All parties appear
to be agreed to the measure, and our President, the E/CV. E.
Wood, with his usual wisdom and discretion, is arranging
for the union.

Dedication at Peterborough. — The Rev. Wm. Ryerson
and I reopened our church here on the 3rd of October. We
found the old sanctuary much improved, and Mr. Ryerson
preached with great power on Sunday evening. Mr. Shearen,
a valuable member, took me to his comfortable home ; but
we dined with Mr. Gemley, at the parsonage. I have
enough to do. My name is on three or four plans in the
city, including the Asylum and House of Industry, which,
with extra services, keep ine busy.

New Year's Eve. — Christmas, with its merry bells and
multiform gifts, has come and gone, and now we keep our
solemn vigil in dear old Adelaide. Preached on the flight of
time, and enjoyed heavenly sweetness in our solemn, silent
devotion.

1854. — Attended the February quarterly meeting in
Markham, and the May quarterly meeting at Bradford. On
May 21, preached before the district meeting in Montreal.
As the annexation of that district to the Conference was

lliU

:1| ,
111" '

■

344

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1854.

under consideration, the President requested the Rev. "W".
Jeffers and me to accompany him to that meeting, to assist
in arranging business for Conference. The work in that
Province has suffered somewhat, by reason of its great
distance from Conferencial authority. Thel-e were several
matters in their financial arrangements which they wished
accomplished with the home Conference, and, as I purposed
being there, I promised to aid them in that quarter to the
extent of my ability.

}

CHAPTER XIII.

SECOND VISIT TO THE BRITISH CONFERENCE.

I UR Conference met in Belleville, on the 7tli of June.
The net increase of membe^ was two thousand and
forty. The Book-room changed hands, and the incumbent
was appointed representative to the British Conference.
The ministers from Lower Canada took seats in the Confer-
ence and were stationed by it, though the negotiations for
annexation were not entirely completed. The British Con-
ference had requested us to take charge of their Indian
Missions in Rupert's Land, believing that our comparative
contiguity to them, and our appliances for that work, ren-
dered such a transfer desirable. When I reached the
English Conference, I found that venerable body well
pleased with all we had done in Canada on this subject, and
the committee willing to give £1,000 per annum to aid the
missions in the North-west, and to make such appropriations
as would give their missionaries, east and west, a financial
status in our Book-room and other Church property equal to
that of our own ministers, the Superannuation Fund only
excepted. I then had the pleasure to witness their final sanc-
tion of the grand measures and arrangements by which
Wesleyan Methodism was united and consolidated from ocean
to ocean, and from the Niagara River to the ne plus ultra

of our northern work.
*15

UP.

34«

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1854.

' 1

II
Ic'

My son and daughter accompanied rae to Europe, but
their mother suffers so severely by sea-sickness, that she
could not be prevailed on to undertake the journey. We
left home, June the 29th, leaving her to visit her parents
and friends in our absence. We spent a Sabl)ath in Mon-
treal, where we found the cholera was raging fearfully.
Mrs. David Torrence kindly drove down to our hotel, and
took my daughter to her own delightful residence. In
Quebec, at Russell's Hotel, they assigned one of us a room
in which Dr. Smith, of Port Hope, had died of this disease
a few hours before I A kind friend warned us of our
danger, and we left the hotel at once, and obtained permis-
sion to go on board our ship. On the 5th of July we
weighed anchor, glad to leave a city visited with this fearful
plague. But, alas I how little do we know what is before
us ! We had not gone far before we learned that the
cholera was on board our ship ! A Scotchman from Wood-
stock, by the name of Gordon, was dying in the steerage ;
and when we were opposite Green Island he expired, and
the captain i-equested me to read the funeral service. His
body, with his bed and clothes, were wrapped in oil-cloth,
with lead enclosed, and when I read, " We now commit hia
body to the deep," it slid from the plank on which it lay
into the St. Lawrence, and disappeared. I never attended
a funeral under more solemn and painful circumstances.
One of the firemen was suffering with the same disease, the
passengers were much excited, and all my family, save one,
were on board, confined to the narrow limits of the ship,
where we were forced to remain, with death staring us in
the face. It was not long before the fireman expired, and
in like manner we buried him in the Gulf. Then a sailor
was attacked, and after we passed Belle Isle, he, too, suc-
cumbed to this most alarming malady, and I buried him
in the ocean's dark bed. These were trying moments to

^___ll

1854.]

CHOLERA ON OUR SHIP.

347

us, but we knew we had the same Protector on the water
as those we left behind had on land, and to him we applied
for protection, committing ourselves and all on board to the
gracious care of "the God in whose hand our breath is, and
whose are all our ways." The plague was stayed, the crew
became healthy, and we reached Liverpool, after an eventful
passage of seventeen days.

In London, after making suitable arrangements for my
son and daughter to see that great city, I wrote to Dr.
Beecham that I would go down to Birmingham by a certain
train, but my tailor had so strangely deformed a waistcoat
which he had made for me, that I was providentially
detained in London until the next day. When I returned
my vest to the tailor, he marvelled at its awkward appear-
ance, and pronounced the blunder unaccountable ; but when
I reached the Conference the whole affair was exi)lained. I
sent in my card to Dr. Beecham, who, hastening to the
ante-room, caught me by both hands, exclaiming : " Dr.
Green, I am so happy to see you ! You were to have come
down by last evening's train ; that train collided with
another, and two strangers were killed, whose bodies could
not be identified, and we naturally inferred that you were
dead, and we were arranging to send up brethren to identify
your body and bring it here for interment I" When I
related the cause of my detention, the brethren exclaimed :
" What a mercy ! God has evidently used that tailor, whom
you blamed, to keep you out of danger." What short-
sighted beings we are ! I was grieved at the carelessness
of my tailor, and yet it is more than probable that the good
Lord used that man to hold me back from danger — perhaps
to save my life. Let those doubt a special providence who
raay, I cannot. The Lord's eyes are always upon his chil-
drea, and his powerful arm is rpiuui about them. Guided

348

LIFE AND TIMES OF AN80N OREEN, D.D.

[1854.

by such an eye and protected by such an arm, we are safe,
whether on land or water.

I was received with the utmost cordiality by the Confer-
ence, and a time was appointed for receiving my address,
which was reported, with great exactness, for the Watchman.
(As this address, as well as a series of letters which I wrote
describing our visit in England and on the Continent, was
published in the Christian Giiardian, I need say but little
about our tour here.) By the request of the President of
the Conference and the Book-Steward, I sat with Gush for
a likeness which was engraved on steel and published in the
Wealeyan Magazine for June, 1855. The Conference was so
delighted with the affiliated Conferences in Ireland, Canada.
France, and Austria, that they appointed Dr. Beecham to
form one in our Eastern Provinces. During the Conference
the Rev. J. H., now Dr. Rigg, and I visited Fletcher's grave
in Madeley, and saw the room where he wrote his immortal
" Checks to Antinomianism." We were richly rewarded by
what we there saw, heard, and felt.

Our visit to the Continent was very interesting and
instructive, particularly to the young people, and the only
drawback to our pleasure was the absence of my wife.
Dr. Cook, whom I. met in the English Conference, re-
quested me to visit Paris and preach to the people there,
which I did on the 1 3th of August. But my visit to the
City Boad Chapel, Londun, proved one of the most exciting
periods of my life. Dr. Bunting had arranged for this service,
and he came two miles to be present. To even visit this
memorable sanctuary and its surroundings, hallowed by so
many thrilling events in history, was enough to fill my soul
with feeUngs of awe and veneration ; but to stand in that
sacred desk where Wesley and Fletcher, Clark and Benson,
Coke and Watson, had stood, and preach the same gospel
which they had preached to geherations, now in their graves,

1864.]

CITY ROAD CHAPEL, LONDON.

349

filled me with emotions not easily describea. Behind me, at a
distance of a few feet, lay the most of these dignitaries in
their silent beds ; before me sat our Wesleyan Primate,
Wesley's great successor, in his peerless power, devoutly
listening to simple truths plainly uttered ; while just across
the street, in front of me, were the tombs of Bunyan, Watts,
and Wesley's mother. In such a place, with such surround-
ings, and with the events of former times rushing upon my
mind, how could I prevent weeping 1 But mine were not
the only tears that flowed. It was, indeed, a memorable
hour of thrilling interest, never to be forgotten. I had none
of these feelings when in Paris, nor in any other pulpit in
England ; but this historic and sacred spot has associations
which, to a Wesleyan Minister, are akin to those of the
" Upi)er Room" in Jerusalem. When Dr. Bunting and I
parted he said, " I shall see you again in England." I little
thought at that time that I should ever look upon that
veneral)le form again in this world ; but his words proved
true. We retunied by the Cunard Line to Boston, and
reached our cottage in Gerrard Street on 16th September,
where my dear wife was overjoyed to receive her family
back, after our exposure to so much peril. Tea being over
we all gathered round the piano and sang —

" Home again, home again, from a foreign shore !"

Our happiness was now complete, and we wept for joy.

Our brethren in Yorkville, having secured an eligible sit©
on Bloor Street, had erected a very convenient Church, after
the Gothic style of the fourteenth century, fifty by seventy-
four feet, with spire and bell ; at a cost of £3,350, not
including land , and on the 22nd September I preached one
of the dedication sermons. Many important events took
place during the summer. The Ministry in Quebec being
defeated, appealed to the people and obtained a large

,iiii':

350

LIFE AND TIMER OP AN80N OREEN, D.D.

[1854.

majority in tho new hoiiMe. Decimal currency was h^galized
by statute ; a Reciprocity Treaty with tlie United States
concluded; and the Seigniorial Tenure in J^ower (.*aiiada
abolished.

I assisted in dedicating a new church in Aurora on the 1st of
October. Tho old church had been removed to give place
to one more in accord with the demands of the times and
the requirements of this congregation. (Jur old churches, iTLe
our old inhabitants who erected them, are rapidly disappear-
ing. This one was of early date, and the birth-place of many
souls ; but when placed upon inclined timbera, it soon .slid
down to the rear end of the lot, to make room for a more
pretentious edifice. I remarked at the t(^a meeting on Mon-
day evening that it was unusual for an entire church to
backslide in a day ; but if we must have backsliders, then
by all means let them be church edifices rather than church
members. On the 15th of October, Dr. Wood, Mr. Spencer,
and I, dedicated our new church at Milton. Twenty-eight
years ago I used to preach in this neighbourhood in a log
cabin, and on a week-day, when the people came together
in the evening through their roadless forests by torch light.
Now the dense forest has given place to fruitful fields,
the winding paths to good roads, and the old log-cabins are
replaced by comfortable and substantial dwellings ; while a
thrifty village has sprung up, with capacious churches and
lovely surroundings, one of the principal ornaments of which
is found in our convenient little brick sanctuary.

A Mixed Conference at Kingston. — Arrangements
having been made for a Council of ministers and laymen to
re-model our temporal affairs, we met in Kingston for
this purpose. The Conference Special Committee with one
layman from each circuit elected by the Quarterly Ofiicial
Meetings were present, thus giving about three laymen to one
clergyman. This was right : financial men for financial

1854.]

A MIXED CONFERRNrR.

351

matters. The pastorate was not to be interfei-ed with. The
result was all we could have desired. Our Church institu-
tions were thoroughly examined, our managing committees
remodeled, and the salaries of our mini8tei*s increased about
tw<!nty-tive per cent.

December 27th. — Preached a Missionary sermon in
London, but was too ill to attend the meeting on Monday.
Went home sick, and was compelled to lie by for a season.

A Venturesome Journey to Quebec. — Finding that our
College was running behind in its finances, the Board wished
me to visit the Parliament in Quebec, and ask to have our
grant increased. On the latter part of February, 1855,
Alfred Patrick, Esq., and I started for that ancient capital.
Our railway was not then finished to Montreal, and
we were obliged to go to Quebec through the Htates. We
took the steamer at the Humber for Niagara, our bay being
full of ice. On reacliing the Falls we found that the road to
Rochester was blockaded by snow-drifts, we therefore entered
a car about to start for Batavia. But alas ! the wind was
sporting merrily with the snow, and a little before dark,
after carrying a snow plough before our engine for miles, to
clear the track, our train rushed into a large drift, gave a
heavy groan, trembled a little, and stood still. Mr. Patrick
and I found lodgings in a farm-house for the night, and the
next day managed to get to Batavia. After reaching Troy,
we were compelled to go through Vermont, by the Rutland
line, to Montreal. While passing through Vermont, a
pleasing incident occurred, which I mention here for the
encouragement of others. The President of the road came
into our car, and seeing me, hastened to introduce himself,
saying that he had met me once at Saratoga Springs ; and he
felt anxious to relate a fact to me which was v«ry comforting
to himself, and would probably be pleasing to me. " Yoa
may recollect," said he, "of meeting with Colonel Wright and

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

..<>'

< <•

i^t^

t'P^

f/i

f/.

1.0

I.I

1.25

^m iiiM

Ao Hill 2.0

2.2

1.4

1.8

1.6

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580

(716) 872-4503

'%\7'^^

>:^

1? <*

352

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1855.

his lady at the Springs." I remember it perfectly, said I :
we were boarding in the same hotel, and I had much con-
versation with that venerable couple. "Well," said he, " they
were my father and mother. They died this winter, but
while living they were never tired of talking about you ; for
your faithful labours were the means of bringing my dear
father to God, at the eleventh hour. After spending more
than seventy years in sin, he made a public profession of
religion, and attributed his conversion to your sermon, your
counsels, and your prayers." This, of course, gave me
pleasure mingled with sadness. The old Colonel had seen much
of the world ; had been a Senator at Washington, and was
interesting in conversation ; but, though blessed with a pious
wife, he was living without hope and without God in the
world. He heard me preach one morning on the great atone-
ment made for our transgressions, and was deeply impressed
with a sense of his own ingratitude in rejecting a Saviour who
had died to give us life. After this he sought my company
often, and we endeavoured to deepen the good impressions
which the Holy Spirit had made upon his heart. " In the
morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thy
hand, for thou knoweth not which shall prosper, this or
that." The longer I live the more I am convinced of the pro-
priety of taking Christ into all circles, and let his voice be
heard on all suitable occasions. That minister who trusts to
the pulpit only, will leave many souls out of the fold who
might be gathered in by personal conversation. Educated
men are disgusted by abrubt and obtrusive dogmatism and
seldom benefitted by obstruse reasoning; but in all my
travels I have scarcely found a real gentleman who, on
suitable occasions, was not pleased to have a word about the
great salvation.

After three or four days' ride we reached Point Levi, but
hue, in sight of the Parliament House, we were again

1866.]

VISIT TO QUEBEC.

353

blockaded, not with snow, but with drift ice on the river,
which seemed to render crossing impassable. But four
Frenchmen managed to slide us over in a canoe. Their feet
frequently went down through the ice, but they managed to
pull themselves up again by the boat, and on we went until
we reached the city, glad to terminate a tedious and perilous
voyage.

The Hon. Jas. Fender, who is always ready for every good
thing, and a member of our College Board, accompanied me
to His Excellency Sir Edward Head, and to the Ministers of
State. After a good deal of effort, we managed to get fifty
per cent, added to our grant. I spent a very pleasant even-
ing at the Government House, where Lord Bury was
anxious I should examine his manuscript on our Canadian
Indians, which I had not time to do. Lady Head possesses
remarkable conversational powers. The Governor-General,
though quite accessible and easy in his maimers, is much
more quiet.

Quebec is a social city, with beautiful scenery in its
surroundings, but too far north to please me. If the famed
Gulf Stream could be diverted along the shores of Labrador,
it would make this a charming country. "When in London,
I took my children to the " Great Globe," in Leicester square,
where the surface of the earth is turned outside in. Here
we were able to trace this stream from its origin in the Gulf
of Mexico until it reaches the European shore. In this
Globe, the lecturer could point his wand to any given point
in earth's wide domain ; for in this concave the entire earth,
with its continents, countries, oceans, lakes, rivers, moun-
tains, and seas, was spread out before us. I obtained a
better view of this stream here than I had ever done before.
When it emerges from the Straits of Bimini it is thirty-two
miles wide, and probably fifteen hundred feet deep. The
water in it is blue and warm, while the ocean on either side

354

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1855.

is green and cold. It carries out of the Gulf a stream three
thousand times larger than that which the great Mississippi
carries into it. It follows the coast to Cape Hatteras, where
it is one hundred and seventy miles wide j thence, easterly,
across the ocean. The British Isles divide it. Still it gives
to Europe our temperature, some twenty degrees north of
ua ! But how is the Gulf supplied with water to replace
this immense drain constantly made upon it '? There must
be an undercut rent from the poles carrying cold water in,
equal to the amount of warm water which this stream cames
out. This under-current from the north must exist, or the
immense icebergs which we see on the ocean could not move
towards the Gulf, as they do now, directly in the face of
wind and wave. Currents in the sea may be created as
currents in the air, by the expansive nature of heat. A
vertical sun warms the wavers of the Gulf, and they, in
turn, warm the air in their course to Europe.

During my stay in Quebec, I preached for Bro. Pollard,
and assisted in his missionary meeting. He stands high
with his brethren, and is doing a good work in this most
interesting and important field. I had an opportunity to
hear many lively debates in Parliament while attending to
our business with its members ; but after hearing their best
men in both Houses, I came to the conclusion that our Con-
ference would lose little in comparison with them, either for
debate or for good order.

In the month of May I preached a missionary sermon in
Elm Street ; attended quarterly meetings in the Markham
and Bradford circuits ; met the College Board at Cobourg ;
examined candidates for the ministry, and attended district
meeting in Yorkville.

The Conference of 1855 assembled in London on the
6th of June. We had the pleasure this year of receiving a
representative from the British Conference, in the person of

1855.]

REPORT OF THE MIXED COKFERENCB.

355

the Rev. Dr. Beecham. He came out to form a Conference
in the Lower Provinces, and was authorized, also, to commute
the annual grant of .£700 sterling for a fixed sum, to be
paid at once. He received about £10,000, which was taken
to England. The Rev. W. Case preached his jubilee sermon
before the Conference, on the evening of the first day.
From 1820 to 1833 he exercised great power amongst us,
as one of our chief ministers, and has always been looked up
to with much respect and veneration.

The resolutions agreed to by our Mixed Conference last
October were fwesented, and cordially adopted by this Con-
ference. We had taken the precaution to lay them before
the quarterly official meetings, where they had been passed
by large majorities. By these resolutions, mixed committees
were to manage our Church funds, such as Missionary,
Contingent, Church Relief, and Educational funds. It was
also agreed that no self-supporting circuit should be divided
without its consent. The claims of superannuated ministers
were fixed at eight dollars for each year spent in the active
work, giving sixteen years for the first fifteen ; widows, two-
thirds this amount. It was also resolved, " That this
Conference has heard with- great satisfaction the report of
the Rev. Dr. Green, our representative to the parent Wes-
leyan Conference in England ; that this report be received,
and that this Conference records its high sense of the
valuable services rendered to the Wesleyan Church in
Canada by the very able and gratifying manner in which
he has performed the important duties connected with that

mission."

It was scarcely necessary to send the Kingston resolutions
to the quarterly meetings, as they had already voted on
them through their representatives ; but we deemed it wise
to give all our official brethren the privilege of voting
pei-sonally on these important changes. The harmony man-

I' I

356

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D. [1856.

ifested was delightful. Good people sometimes make great
mistakes by looking only to the gi*eat, the wise, and the
powerful for success. It is not always the man highest in
office, strongest in wealth, or greatest in talent, who does
the most good. The great secret of success lies in unity
— in enlisting all the members with their varied gifis,
graces, and powers : — the widow with her mite, the poor
with his pence, the millionaire with his purse, the learned
with his logic, the eloquent with his oratory, and the
diplomatist with his wisdom. We should so manage as
to conciliate all, enlist all, and, if possible, secure the affec-
tionate co-operation of all. It is the common soldier who
fights our battles and gains our victories j the common labourer
who builds our houses, ploughs our fields, and fills our
garners ; and it is just so in the Church. The ministry can
do little without the laity. By their aid the temple rises :
by their liberality the Church is enlarged ; and by their
prayers the pulpit becomes powerful. If we work together
cordially, the world is ours for Christ ; but if we are divided,
the enemy will come in like a flood to destroy us.

July 4th. — This day the Book Committee presented me
with a silver tea-service, as a remembrance of their appre-
ciation of the manner in which I conducted that establish-
ment during the ten years of my incumbency. At the
same time I was presented by the Rev. John Mason, of
London, with a neat-bound copy of the Wealeyan Magazine,
containing, what he calls, a life-like engraving of myself,
which was published in the June number of this volume.
This portrait, painted by Gush, is all the more acceptable to
me, because it was published by order of the President of
the British Conference.

October 20. — Tidings have just reached us of the death
of the Rev. Mr. Case. He died yesterday at his mission,
being a little more than sey^ty-five years old. For thirty-

1855.]

t)EATH OP REV. WM. CASE.

357

one years we were bosom friends. He was anxious for me
to accompany him last winter in his tour through the eastern
part of this Province ; but illness and urgent duties at the
capital prevented my having that pleasure. There are few
men whom I loved more, or had more cause to love and
revere. He gave me my first license to preach, and my
first appointment to a circuit ; assisted Bishop Hedding in
my ordination, and elevated me to the office of Presiding
Elder. I mourn for him sincerely ; but he has gone safely.

Rest, patriarch, rest ; thou hast finished thy course ;

Thy walk has been meekness and love.
Thou hast kept the true faith, now fly to its source,

And receive thy bright crown from above.
In the hearts of our red men thy name is enshrined,

As a light which directed their ways ;
Their white father's name with their love is entwined,

As they tell of their halcyon days.

January 1, 1856. — ^The passing years effect great changes
in nations and churches, as well as with individuals. Dur-
ing the year just closed, Sebastopol has fallen, and our
bloody war with Russia is hastening to its end. A new
Conference has been formed in Eastern British America,
with Dr. Richey at its head. The Grand Trunk Railroad
is hastening to completion, while the Great Western has
finished a branch to Toronto. The Church is rising in her
strength, and we are looking for better times in the future.

On the 9th of March I preached one of the sermons at
the dedication of our church in Guelph. Bros. Sanderson
and Borland filled up the day. This church is of brick,
large and commodious. The weather was intensely cold,
but our congregations and collections were respectable.
Bro. Warner, the Superintendent, was in his glory. But
we had a hard time in getting there. The Graikd Trunk

^lum

LIFE AND TIliES OV ANSON OBEEN, D.O.

[1866.

not being finished to Guelph, we went to Preston by the
Great "Western ; thence in an open sleigh, facing a pelting
storm, and beating a pathway for ourselves through deep
drifts, sometimes fearing that we should have to lie by.
But our driver felt the responsibility resting upon him, and
he managed to force his way through to the town, where we
were received with much warmth and gladness.

Our New Church in Picton was Dedicated to God on
the 4th of May. This was a great day for Picton, and one
of much pleasure to myself. The first church on this
peninsula was built at Conger's Mills, a little east of the
town, in 1809, and is standing there still. In 1820 a church
was erected in the village, on the very site where our new
church now stands. When built it was the best Wesleyan
Church in the Province, and it has done good service to the
connexion. Three Conferences were held in it. That vener
able sanctuary, the scene of many events in my own life,
has just been removed, and a fine brick church, fifty feet
by seventy, has been erected in its place ; and to-day it
was my happy privilege to preach the first sermon in it, and
solemnly dedicate it to the exclusive service of Almighty
God. Bro. Carrol took the evening service, and seven souls
were converted, afibrding pleasing assurance that God had
accepted it and entered the place of his rest. Bro. Slater,
and those who have assumed the responsibility of this good
work, are worthy of all praise. Few places on earth are more
sacred and memorable to me than this and the old sanc-
tuary which stood here ; and yet, it is not difficult to predict
that " the glory of this latter house shall be greater than
of the former." The commencement has certainly been more
brilliant and promising. One-third of a century has passed,
and a whole generation gone into eternity, since I joined
the Canadian Church here. The changes which have taken
place during that period are both admonitory and sugges-

1856.] THIRD VISIT TO tUt BRIflSB COKFERl)7CB.

359

tive. "The fathers, where are they]" The leaders who
managed our Church then are not here now. A new gener-
ation has sprung up. The companions of my youth are
mostly gone. New faces appear before me ; strange voices
greet me, and new walls enclose me. But God is the same,
the Gospel the same, and the converting power oi grace the
same. Our religion has not changed. The same love
warms us, the same hopes inspire us, and the same Redeemer
saves us. Indeed, our path " is as the shining light that
shineth more and more unto the perfect day." I was com-
fortably entertained by the excellent family of J. P. Koblin,
Esq., who are choice friends in the best of causes.

The Conference of 1856 met in Brockville on the 4th of
June. I was kindly entertained by the family of Dr.
Reynolds, whose father was a member of my congregation
when stationed here twenty-six years ago. Dr. Hannah and
Mr. Jobson, representatives to the American General Con-
ference from England, made us a short visit. I walked with
them to the station as they left, when Dr. Hannah strongly
urged me to visit his Conference again as soon as conveni-
ent. At that moment I scarcely expected that I should
even see England again. But, strange to say, I had but just
reached my seat in Conference when the co -delegate came
to me with a request that I would accept an appointment
to England for the double purpose of representing our
Church in the British Conference and of obtaining assist-
ance for the Wesleyan Church in Quebec. This Church, he
said, was heavily in debt, and in danger of going out of our
hands if timely relief could not be afforded. At first, I
declined the honour ; but the next day an agent from
Quebec arrived, and he and other brethren made out such
an urgent case that I reluctantly consented — ^though at a
great personal sacrifice — ^to undertake the mission. From
the begimiing I had resolved never to let any ];|>;nK>]ial

S60

LIPE AND TIMES OP ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1866.

interests stand in the way of my duty to God and hJH
Church, I knew that my absence would put my iiersonal
interests in great jeopardy, at a time when my family wii,s
depending upon my arrangements for support. But God
first, and his Church next, had always been my motto, and
I resolved to act on the same principles still. I hastened
home from Conference, partially arranged my terapoi-al
affairs, took leave of my dear family again, and on the 11th
of July started for Boston. The first Sabbath I preached
in Schenectady ; tlien hastened to the sea-side, and on the
1 6th started out of Boston Bay, on the steamer Canada, for
good old England. I reached Bristol, the seat of the Con-
ference, in time for the annual review of the Missionary
Committee. Dr. Beecham, their senior secretary, had been
removed by death during the year, and the committee felt
this blow most painfully. Three able men were appointed
to speak of this bereavement before the committee. The
three selected were all candidates for the Presidential chair,
viz. : Messrs. Young, West, and Bowers. We all knew
that the Dr. was a great and good man, but we had scarcely
imagined that he possessed all the excellences and greatness
which these divines ascribed to him in their eloquent
orations. Much interest was manifested the next morning
during the election for President. When Mr. Keeling
arose to report the result there was perfect stillness in Con-
fei'ence ; and when he read, West, seventy-four, the interest
was intensified. But when he deliberately read, Bowers,
eighty-seven, there was a little relief — all felt sure of the
result. But when he announced. Young, 108, there was a
general burst of applause. Mr. Young was elected, not
because he was the most eloquent orator, for both of his
competitors were his superiors in eloquence, but because he
had been a foreign missionary, and all missionaries present

1861.]

THE BUDGET FAMILY.

3^1

voted for him. He was a good man and true, and he made
an excellent inesidiiig officer.

I was received mo3t cordially by the Conference. On my
arrival the Rev. W. Ai*thur met uie at the gate, with h^
hand and smile of welcome. I proposed going to the Moon
— an hotel where Mr. Rycrsoii and I had put up ten years
heforo — but Mr. Arthur said, " No ! We have no railway
to the moon, but Mrs. Budget expects you at Kingswood
Hill. Tliat is just the i)lace for you, and one of the very
best Rt our command." I found it all that Mr. Arthur repre-
sented it to be, and much more. Mr. Arthur knew the
family well, for ho had written the life of Mr. Budget, in a
book called " The Successful Merchant." The family con-
sisted of Mrs. Budget, her amiable daughter, and two sons.
Besides these were three servant maids, a butler, a cook, a
gardener, and a coachman. The firm emplojcd about iwo
hundred men in canying on their extensive business. Her
son James was married to a daughter of Thos. Farmer, Esq.,
and lives at Clifton. A carriage and coachman were placed
at the service of her guests. We dined in their establish-
ment in town. This is one of the most amiable, orderly,
and pleasing families with whom it is my happiness to be
arjuainted. Deeply pious, proverbially liberal, and abundant
in wealth, they appear intent on doing good. Kingswood is
an interesting place, full of precious memories. Here
Wliitefield commenced his out-door preaching. Here he wisely
esta^l'ahed a school for the education of minister's children.
Here he laboured with the ignorant colliers until multitudes
found the Lord. The old church, built by Wesley in i7i)7,
is still standing. Mrs. James Budget invited about one
hundre I ministers to tea one ai'teruoon, and entertained us
under an immense tent pitched upon a beautiful lawn. Many
speeches were made, and it was a most enjoyable occasion.

thi

I"?

363

LIFE AKD TIMIS Ot ANSON GREEN, D.t).

[1866.

Mr. and Mrs. Farmer and their family were pruneut. Mrs.
Budget gat in state with her two motherti, under the friendly
boughs of a wide-spreading tree, where each guest was duly
presented and cordially received. The English people know
how to manage these things in a most orderly and interesting
manner. To me it was an occasion fraught with much
interest. It gave me an opportunity of being introduced to,
and forming an acquaintance with, all the most notable mem-
bers of the Conference, and also of conversing with the
leaders about an alteration in the Articles of Union, which
I had promised our Conference to bring before that bod^.
In these ^jrticles, it was provided that the British Conference,
from time to time, should appoint one of their own members
to preside in our Conference I asked them to extend their
own power a little, so as to enable them to appoint one of
our members to that honour, provided they deemed such an
appointment, at any time, wise and suitable. This altera-
tion was readily made, no one opposing it, though it was
known that one of the Secretaries disapproved of it.

On the 3rd of August, I heard Mr. Arthur preach his
" Tongue of Fire." He is a small man but a great preacher,
and he held the assembly, for nearly two hours, in close
attention. I was sorry when his charming sermon was ended.
The ordinations took place on a week-day in another church,
and I was requested to assist in the ceremony. On the 10th
of August I preached in Kingswood, on the Atonement, and
was requested to furnish a copy of the sermon for publication ;
but as I had taken no manuscript with me, I had a good
excuse for declining. The sermon was quite original, and
Dr. Harvard earnestly insisted that I should comply with
the request. But I had no time to write it and prepare it for
press, hence I was forced to disoblige my friends.

A missionar37 meeting was arranged for, in which they
Aimed to bring the ends of the earth together. To accom-

1856] ctosiNo flCKice in riit enomsh coirVERBNCie. S63

plish this, Dr. Bunting and Mr. Ai'thur froga London, Dr.
Green from Canada, and Mr. Calvert from Fiji, were
announced as the speakers. Mr. Calvert, who had spent
several years among the man-eaters of the South Sea,
interested me greatly, and the people ap})eared interested in
several features of our Canadian work. It was both pleasing
and encouraging to see ministers who had been at the
Antipodes in their fields of toil, standing upon the same plat-
form, to plead the cause of Christian Missions. Surely ours
is a great and an extensive field, and the Master is saying
to us all, " Occupy until I come."

The closing scene in the British Conference is solemn and
impressive. The Secretary reads extracts from the minutes,
embracing the decisions on principal subjects, when the
" legal hundred " stand up and formally ratify the whole.
These venerable men remain standing, with all eyes turned
towards the President, while he places his official signature
to the journals. The benediction is then pronounced and
the Conference is over.

In the early part of September I met the Missionary Com-
mittee, who unanimously voted £1,600 sterling to the Quebec
church. By this timely relief, udded to what we obtained
in C&nada, the church was saved to the connexion. We
then dined together in the Centenary Hall.

On my way to liiverpool I spent a week with the Eev.
Dr. Stinson, in Manchester ; preached for him on Sunday,
and assisted him and his eloquent colleague, the Rev. Mr.
McCaulay, at a tea-meeting. The Dr. and I spent a day
with Dr. Hannah, at Didsbury College ; dined with the
students, and had to give them a speech before we separated.
Didsbury is a lovely village, surrounded with charming rural
scenery ; and our Theological College here is spreading light
and sending out able preachers to many distant lands. I
found my old friend and fellow-townsman, James Metcalfe,

364

LtI*E AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[186^.

Esq., and his family, here. He has lately returned from
Australia, where he has made a large fortune. Their hearts
are in Canada, and they will soon be there again.

Having secured passage on board the steamer Anglo-
Saxon, I hastened to Liverpool. I would fain linger much
longer in this delightful country — a country which, for
charming scenery, artistic beaaty, and rural loveliness, has
no equal in any part of the world which I have visited.
At this time of the year it has charms truly attractive. One
is never tired, as he dashes through the country, of gazing
upon waving fields of grain, verdant pastures, flowery lawns,
and fruitful gardens, interspersed with gentle streams and
green hedges, by the side of which, flocks without number,
and herds in groat variety, are quietly fealing. England is
the centre and source of all free Governments in our* world.
The Whigs are now in power, and, while listening to the
debates in Parliament, I felt a strong desire to learn the
origin of the two great parties into which the House is
divided. On turning to Rapin's History of England, pub-
lished in 1733, and kindly presented to me by the Rev. Dr.
Hoole, we have it in detail. When William the Conqueror
subdued England in 1066, he divided the land mostly among
his friends from the continent, hoping thereby to gain com-
plete control of the island. From this, until 1413, when
Henry V. was crowned, a constant conflict was going on
between King and people ; the former, determined to grasp
all power, and the latter, anxious to make their influence felt
through a Parliament, as their fathers had done during
the Saxon Heptarchy, when each of the seven kings had a
little Parliament of his own, as well as an interest in a general
council. The Popes helped the kings, while the people were
left to contend against their combined power. When poor
weak John gave away the kingdom to the Pope, the Barons
aroie in their strength and obtained the Magna Charta. All

1856.]

OBIOIN OP POLITICAL PAETIE8.

865

the kings before Henry V. swore to maintain this chart
of liberty ; but all broke their solemn oaths ! Henry III.
revoked the charter, but the Barons levied war against the
treacherous monarch, and under the Earl of Leicester took
him prisoner. Leicester then governed, for some time, in
the name of the king, his prisoner, and it is said the Com-
mons were first called into Parliament under his rule. This
struggle between King and Parliament continued until 1377,
when Richard II. was deposed for violating the Charter.
After this, for nearly two hundred years, no King dared to
trample upon it. But when the House of Stuart came to
the throne, in 1603, James I., aided by the Duke of Buck-
ingham, attempted to overthrow the constitution, but failed,
having died in the attempt. Charles, his son, who succeeded
him in 1623, dissolved Parliament, three times, in four years,
and then, for twelve years, levied taxes without a Parlia-
ment. Then, after Buckingham was assassinated, Charles
called Wentworth, the Earl of Stafford, and Bishop Laud to
his aid, who soon led him on to ruin.

Up to this period, the parties seemed to be composed of
King and Pope on the one hand, and such of the Barons
and people as contended for the great chai-ter, on the other.
But now the conflict assumed a more religious aspect. Laud
advised Charles to force the Liturgy and Hierarchy upon
Scotland. The Scots rebelled, and led an army into England.
When Chai'les attempted to drive them back, his Peers and
people, fancying that they saw the hand of the Pope in the
movement, forsook him. He then called the Peers together
for advice. They urged him to call a Parliament, which he
did. The House met on the 13th November, 1640, but
instead of driving the Presbyterians out of the country, it set
about limiting the power of the king, who had governed for
fifteen years without its aid ! Stafford and Laud both lost
their heads. The House then foolishly resolved to abolish

.*m

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSO^ GBEEN, D.D. [1866.

Episcopacy and establish Presbyterianism in its place. This
created two distinct parties. The king's party was called
Cavaliers, afterwards Tories. The Parliamentary pai*ty was
called Round Heads, afterwards Whigs ! The origin of these
two names, says Rapin, is this : "At that time a sort of
Irish banditti or robbers lurking on the mountains or on
islands formed of bogs, were called Tories. As the king's
pai-ty was supposed to be favourable to the Irish Rebellion,
which broke out about that time, they called his paiiiy Tories.
These in turn called the Round Heads Whigs, a term of
reproach," so called from certain robbers in Scotland. Burnett
says the term came from a word used by teamsters in West
Scotland, in driving horses — Whiggam, from which the
drivei-s were called Whiggomers — hence Whigs. At this time,
the terms Tories and Episcopalians were nearly synonymous,
as jv^ere Whigs and Presbjrterians. Charles encouraged this
party strife, and levied war against the Parliament in favour
of the Bishops. Cromwell opposed and beheaded him on the
30th January, 1648. Cromwell is said to be the only usurper
in England who died a natural death.

After General Monk had set Charles II. upon the throne
of his ancestors, the Duke of York, afterwards James II.,
who had been converted to Popery during his exile, returned,
and began to intrigue for the restoration of that religion.
There were now three parties aspiring to the religious govern-
ment of the country. But the Whigs and Tories again
united against King James and the Pope, drove James from
the throne, called in William III. in 1688, and Popery went
to the wall.

From these facts it will be seen, first, that those great
parties arose in times of great peril to rescue the country
from the tyranny of King and Pope ; secondly, that they
received the names of Whig and Tory during the struggles
of the House of Stuart ; thirdly, that the fiercest struggles

1866.]

RETURN VOYAGE.

8«7

were against the tyranny of Popery, firiit to obtain the greai
charter, and then to maintain the liberty which it was
. designed to secure to the people ; fourthly, that the present
parties, now called Conservatives and Liberals, are necessary
to prevent corruption, and secure good and wholesome laws.
On returning homewards, I preached in the saloon of the
Anglo-Saxon, Sunday morning, on " Hope, an anchor to the
soul," and tlie Rev. Mr. Snodgrass preached in the evening.
.We had a pleasant passage. The distance from Tory Island
to Belle Isle is 1,680 nautical miles. Add one-sixth to these,
and it brings them into English miles, making 1,960, from
land to land. From Belle Isle to Quebec there are 869 miles,
or to Toronto 1,270. Hence it must be 3,230 geographical
miles from Ireland to Toronto. Nothing could be more
beautiful than the foliage on the mountains, each side of the
St. Lawrence, this time of year, and especially to one just
emerging from the Atlantic, whore he has seen nothing, for
days, but " the blue above, and the blue below." To emerge
from such monotony, on a bright October morning, into this
grand foaming river, and open one's eyes upon this gorgeous
scenery, is most enchanting. England, with all its charms,
has nothing superior to this. Far as the eye can reach, up
these laurentine mountains, it may feast on the richest hues
of variegated foliage. Orange and red, brown and scarlet,
yellow and green, beautifully intermingled, inspire you with
admiration for God's handy work. " Even Solomon, in all
his glory, was not arrayed like one of these." No pencil but
that of the original artist could paint scenes like these. So
vast, so enchanting, so lovely ! And yet, how short lived
all this array of beauty. These tints are but the hectic flush,
the incipient stages of dissolution.

" Leaves have their time to fall

And flowers to wither at the north wind's breath,
And stars to set ; but all,

Thoa hast all times, death ! "

S68

LIPE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1856.

A few autumnal blasts from the bleak hills of Labrador
will soon remove this beauty and bury it in a wintry grave.
How admonitory to blushing youth ! Dr. Horn's reflections,
upon the falling leaf called off my thoughts from this gorgeous
array to scenes more enduring.

" Yearly in our course reluming,

Mfssengeis of sliortest stay,
ThiiB wi' jjieacli tlii.s truth oonceniing,

Ht aven and earth sliali pass away.
On tlie tree of li.'e eternal,

Man let all thy ho- es be staiJ,
Which alone forever vernal.

Bears a leaf that shall not fade."

We arrived in Quebec on INIonday noon, the 6tli October,
and hastened to Toronto, where I was pleased to find my
dear wife and children all well. Tell me not of the pleastues
of travelling abroad, and forming new acquaintances there.
To me, there is no pleasure like that which I derive from
home, sweet home. My own family altar, my affectionate
wife and loving cliildren, my library, my own table and lire-
side, with their surroundings — give me these, and others may
travel as they please.

I spent the autumn in collecting for Quebec Church, and
in preaching and attending missionary meetings in Peter-
borough, Port ITope, Adelaide, and Brantford Our love-
feast at the quarterly meeting in Brantford proved a feast of
fat; things indeed. It was refreshing to hear the venerable
Dr. Digby give his thrilling experience. He said : " Mr.
Howard was the first man who ever spoke to him about his
soul's salvation, and his friendly counsel noNer left him until
it resulted in his conversion." Brother Howard's pastoral
visiting has accomplished more good than his preaching. Ifc
is always at his work, and a wonderful revival in that town
has been the result. On the 25th January, 1867, I re-
opened our church in Newmarket,

1857.]

REBELLION IN INDIA.

369

On the 16th, I assisted the Rev. Dr. Frederick Monod,
from Paris, at a public meeting in Knox Church, to obtain
aid for his work in France. He told us that out of thirty-
five million people in France, only one-and-a-half million
were Protestants ; that they had not held a Synod, until
recently, for a hundred years ; that but a handful of the
clergy were evangelical, the remainder free-thinkers ; that,
when he failed to get a simple resolution passed recognizing
the divinity of Christ, ho withdrew, and commenced preach-
ing in a blacksmith's shop. He is now asking aid to build
a church. He assured us that the ignorance of the people in
religious matters is truly astounding. One old woman, in
the Alps, went to hear a missionary, but returned home
angry, declaring that she would never hear him again, for
he looked at her with earnestness, saying : " You must kill
your old man." Poor thing, when she became more enlight-
ened she was able to crucify the old man with the alSections
and lusts, and then she and her converted husband joined
the Church.

On the 27th of November, by vice-regal command, we
celebrated a day of national humility, fasting, and prayer,
for the restoration of peace in British India. We had
preaching in all the churches, and collections taken for the
benefit of the sufierers in that country. A fearful onslaught
has been made upon our Christian brethren in India.
Many have been murdered, and othei-s reduced to great
suffering. The Government has a difl&cult game to l»lay,
on account of the prejudice of the natives against the
Christian religion.

On Christmas day we entered God's house and sweetly

sang :

" 'Twas great to speak a world from naught,
'Twas greater to redeem."

Happy we who realize this fact. When we look upon earth
#16

t
\

370

LIPE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1858.

with its appendages, or upon the heavens, where worlds on
worlds are sparkling in beauty and rolling round their orbits
in amazing pomp, we have no difficulty in believing that
creation was a great work. But the creation of worlds
caused no agony in the garden, no bloody death upon the
cross, no bursting of tombs. But to save a soul, God must
be manifested in the flesh, atone for man's transgressions by
the suflfering of the cross, go down to the grave and sanctify
it for our reception, and then arise from the dead for our
justification. What theme, then, is equal to that of redemp-
tion 1 This earth must wax old and decay ; but when we
see it roll together as a scroll, and pass away with a great
noise, we shall then behold a kingdom which cannot be
moved, and, through this great redemptive plan, behold a
land of rest which can never pass away. Let me, then, on
this Christmas day, renew my covenant with Him who died
for me.

January 3rd. — Preached to the poor, demented sufferers
in our Asylum. They seem to enjoy this privilege greatly,
and Dr. Workman assures me that no punishment is more
grievious to them than to be deprived of these services.

The Conference of 1858 commenced its sessions in
Montreal, on the 2nd of June, the Rev. Dr. Stinson in the
chair, and the Rev. J. Borland, secretary. This was our
first Conference in Lower Canada, and Thursday, the 4th,
was a day of much interest. The friends sent us a deputa-
tion of laymen, headed by the Hon. Jas. Terrier, to present
an address of welcome, Several of us replied to their
cordial greetings, and the hour was most enjoyable. The
services produced a good effect both in and out of Confer-
ence. The reception of candidates, in the evening, called
together an irowiense asseinbly, when three of us made
speeches on the work of the Christian ministry. These
;|epvioes being new in Montreal, excited much attention.

1858.]

DEATH OP DR. BUNTINO.

371

Death op the Rev. Jabez Bunting, D.D. — ^The long-
expected event has come at last. Another shining light ia
extinguished ! A peerless prince in cur Israel has fallen !
Dr. Bunting is no more ! He died at his house at Middle-
ton square, London, on the 16th of June, in the eightieth
year of his age and fifty-ninth of his able ministry. By
special permission of the Lord Mayor, he was buried by
the side of his first wife, in Chapel-yard, City-road. Dr.
Bunting ' d few equals, and no superiors, in the Church.
From my first acquaintance with him, in 1846, when he was
leader of the Conference, and of the Canada Committee
with which Mr. Ryerson and I negotiated our union, until
my last visit with him, at his own house, in 1856, there
was no man that I admired and venerated more. I was
with him in three Conferences and several important
Church Committees, as well as in the Conference of the
great Evangelical Alliance, in all of which I looked upon hirn
as the first, the best, the greatest of men. His extensive
information, urbanity of manners, and gentlemanly bearing
made him a favourite in company ; while his discriminating
mind, power in debate, and happy faculty in leading others
to the same conclusions with himself, gave him wonderful
power over Conferencial bodies. His last words were, " J.
am in the hands of God. I have peace. I have fought a
good fight." Venerable divines carried him to the altar
where Wesley and Benson, Clarke and Watson, Newton
and Buchan had lain before him, and thence to liis silent
tomb, where he sleeps in peace.

The Revs, the President of the Conference, the Superin-
tendent of Missions, and the President of Victoria College,
called on me, earnestly requesting that I would accept the
Biirsarship of our College a^ain ; and, strange to say, con-
trary to my wish and purpose, I have been prevailed on te
do so ! President Nelles is an invaluable olficer at the head

I i\

372

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1868.

of that University. He is doing a great work for the youth
of our country, and I should be ashamed were I to refuse
to do all in my power to hold up his hands and help him in
this his time of need. We resolved to make nn effort to
pay off the debt by an appeal to our people ; and on the ht
of October, Revs. Dr. Stiiison, Dr. Nellts, W. H. Puole,
and the Bursar visited Montreal, preached nnd held meet-
ings in all our churches there for the above-mentioned
purpose. Colonel Jtimes Ferrier took me to his own com-
fortiible home, and helped us greatly. We visited Toronto
and other ylaces for the same object.

The Atlantic Cable. — On the first of October, this
wonderful work of art was opened to the public ; and New
York is all in a blaze. Torches illuminate the streets and
rockets the heavens ; while orators are loud in their praise
of Cyrus W. Fields, Esq., their enterprising fellow-citizen,
whose praise is now in all the cities. This work annihilates
time. London is four hours, fifty-five minutes, and forty-
two seconds before New York ; but the latter city now re-
ceives despatches nearly five hours before they are dated in
London ! Toronto is five hours, seven minutes, and twelve
seconds behind London in time ; but Trinity Bay, in New-
foundland, is only two hours and forty-eight minutes behind
Valentia, in Ireland. If two parties were to leave Toronto
on Monday noon, to go round the world, the one going east
and the other west, and meet again on Monday, it would
then be Sunday to the one and Tuesday to the other. Had
the infallible Po[)e tried this, he would not have imprisoned
Galileo for saying that the earth is round.

On the 6th of December I preached in Elm Street for
oar College, from Prov. iii. 13, &c. This sermon, though
preached in the interest of education, was delivered without
XDanuscript. I might, perhaps, have been pardoned had I read
my sermon on such an occasion ; but I don't like to set the

1858.J

kllSSION IN BRITISH COLUMBIA.

378

example to /ny young brethren ; for I fully concur in the
fi)llowing observations made by wi.se men in the late British
Conference on that subject. — Mr. Arthur contended that the
minister who reads his sernions to the congregation, " sets a
downward example. Our fathers found a reading age, they
made it a preaching ago. Let us keep it up." Mr. Jackson
said, " I would not for the world practise the reading of
sermons. The practice must never be the practice of
Methodism." Mr. West said, " The habit of reading sermons
is not preaching. If the habit were established ic would be
a downward tendency." I am delighted with these remarks,
coming, as they do, from headqxiarters. It is true, Wesley
did sometimes read sermons ; but very seldom. No verbal
accuracy can make up for the want of unction. There may
bo occasions when reading is pardonable — even advisable ;
but, like angels' visits, they are few and far between. I have
read a lecture or two in former days, but cannot remember
ever having real a sermon, even a controversial sermon.
We spent the week in making public appeals on behalf of
the College to our Toronto congregations.

A New Mission in British Columbia. — We have just
selected our brethren to commence a mission on the Pacific
Coast ; and on the 1 6th December we held an interesting
valedictory service in Richmond Street Church, and a public
breakfast on the 17th, in the St. Lawrence Hall. Dr. Evans,
with Messrs. White, Browning, and Robson, go out as
missionaries, and next week I am appointed to accompany
them to New York to make the necessary arrangements for
thoir voyage. On Sunday, the 2nd January, 1859, I
preached in St. Paul's Church, on the Fourth Avenue, and
on Tuesday evening, the 4th, by the request of their
minister, we held a valeiUctory service in this splendid
sanotuary. Our old friend, Francis Hall, Esq., took the
chair, and the Bev. Dr. McClintock, in a few appropriate

374

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1859.

remarks, introduced us to the people. Bishop Janes gave
an able and admii'able charge to the Missionaries. I could
not press Dr. Evans into the work, and therefore had to tjiko
the heavy end for Canada myself. I took an occasion to
refer to the first Missionaries sent from New York to Canada,
through an almost trackless wilderness ; a journey nearly
equal in those days to that undertaken by our dear brethren
now. It took them twenty-one days to accomplish it, during
which they slept out in the forest six nights. The Rev. Dr.
Bangs was present, and after service he came to me and said
that in his " History of Methodism" he had stated that they
slept out twenty-one nights. But he admitted that he waw
probably in error, and that my statement, obtained from Mr.
Case, was correct. The whole affair was invested with
much interest and reflected great credit upon our American
brethren. They manifested a deep interest in this mission,
which could not but be grateful to the feelings of the dear
brethren bound for those distant regions. The steamer on
which they were to sail to the Isthmus was delayed a day by
heavy snow storms, which blocked up the roads and kept
back the mails, but on Thursday, the 6th, the weather was
fine, and the gallant ship bore away these messengers of salvar
tion towards their fields of sacrifice and toil, while their
handkerchiefs were waving in the breeze in response to ours
on shore. By these white flags they seemed to say to us,
farewell, we depart in peace and in hope. I returned home
invigorated in mind and in body, and devoted all my energies
to missionary meetings. College addresses, and other duties
oonfiected with the Church.

My evenings at home were spent in studying astronomy
with my daughter. The sidereal heavens had many charms
f<^ ij^er, and we often went out after tea to study the map
y^oh the great Toacher, himself, has prepared. We have
now three planets visible to the naked eye, while Orion towers

1859.]

ASTRONOMY.

876

aloft with hifl belt and sword as if to martial the hosts for
some mighty conflict. But yonder is Mars, with his ruddy
coat, looking down upon him as if to say, sheath your sword,
draw it not at your \)en\, for 1 am the god of war. But,
dear Eliza, fear them not ; we are safe ; for yonder, above
all these worlds, sits the Prince of Peace. ** He has pre-
pared his throne in the heavens, and his kingdom ruleth
over all." "TrUly, papa," said she, " and that is a pleasing
thought, but is it not strange that Job, who lived thousands
of years before the telescope was known, should be able to
give us so much information concerning these heavenly
bodies 1" Yes, dear, it would be strange, indeed, apart from
inspiration ; but God was his teacher, and the light of science
only confirms the truths he revealed. Both Dr. Clarke and
Professor Mitchell tell us that the word which, in the 38th
of Job, we translate " foundation," in the original Hebrew is
" sockets." Whereupon are the sockets thereof fastened !
Clearly proving that when that patriarch said, " He hangeth
the earth upon nothing," he understood the revolutions of
the heavenly bodies as we do now. The Bible, by its
frequent references to science, has been exposed to the
criticisms of modern scientists ; and yet, the more they search
the book of Nature, the more they are obliged to confirm
the book of Scripture. No man has been able to " bind
the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion."
And God's question to Job, " Where is the place where
light dwelleth, and who knoweth the paths to the house
thereof?" still remains unanswered. We know that it travels
at the rate of 12,000,000 miles in a minute, and if our
atmosphere were removed it might, perhaps, rush down upon
us like the destroying lightning. But our God regulates all
these things. Let no man, then, talk of errors in the Bible
until he understajidB the mysteriee of creation.

rV'

"'M

.■' V

CHAPTER XIV.

THE UNIVERSITY QUESTION — THE BOOK-ROOM.

HE Conference this year was hold in Hamilton.
Bro. Elliot presided with energy and ability. We
were honoured with a deputation from the Eastern Frovinced,
consisting of the Revs. Drs. Richey and Pickard. They iisk
for a union between their Conference and ours. To open the
way for such a union, Mr. Jones and I brought the subject
of a General Conference once more before the brethien ; but
their reluctance to be divided into throe or more Annual
Conferences prevailed, and our proposal was again rejected.
Dr. Richey seemed much disappointed, for he had a great
desire to return to our work in Canada.

The event which effected me most, was my re-election to
the office of Book-Steward. No member had spoken to me
on the subject, knowing that I had resisted their entreaties
the year before at Montreal. This election, by a large
majority, embarrassed me greatly, and I asked time to
consider. I did not like to refuse labour to which 1 had
been appointed ; and yet I felt very reluctant to return to an
institution greatly involved, which I had left but five years
before in a healthy and prosperous condition.

The Umversity Question. — In our journeyings through
the country to obtain funds for Victoria College, we have

;

18C0.]

THE UNITIR81TT QUESTIOIT.

S77

often boen askod why we have not received our share of the
fiiuJH of tlie Toronto University, according to the proviHions
of the Act of 1853 ; and we have resolved to ventihite that
8u''joct before the next Session of Parliament. The pro-
jirioty of tliiH course will npponr obvious when we look at the
following facts. In 1797, the Duke of Portland reported
that fifty thousand acres had been set apart in Upper Canada
" for tlie ostablislimeiit of free grammar schools in those dis-
trictH in which thoy are called for ; and in process of time, for
establishing other seminaries of a larger and more compre-
liensivo naturo for th» promotion of religious and moial
learning, and for the study c' the arts and sciences." In
1829, sixty-six thousand acres of these lands were taken by
U. C. College, and two hundred ami fifty thonsand acres for
King's College ; but not an acre to " other seminaries" in
tho country. An aide pamphlet, prepared by Dr. Ryerson,
was printed and circulated. District conventions, composed
of delegates from all circuits, were held for the purpose of
petitioning Parliament for nn investigation. And then a
dtiputation, consisting of Dr. Siinson, Dr. Gr en, and Dr.
NelloH were ai)pointed — with such assistance as Dj*. Ryerson
could afford — to prosecute the subject before the Govem-
nniit and Parliament.

On the 21st of March the Parliament appointed a com-
mittee consisting of the Honourables the Premier, Cameron,
Brown, Foley, and Caley, with Me83J"S. Wilson, Roblin,
Slin[)3on, and McCan, to consider our petitions; and Dr.
Stiiison, Dr. Nelles, Dr. Ryerson, and the writer were sum-
moneJ by the chairman, Malcom Cameron, Esq., to appear
an I ij'ive evi loace. On tho 26th March, Dr. Stinson and
I appeared before the Committee in the Parliament House,
Qii !l)ec, and set tho b ittle in aiT-iy. The Doctor spoke for
hiif an hour on the imporbaace of education, and then I

S78

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D. [i860. I 1860.1

I' /

Spoke for more than an hour on the legality and justice of
our claims. While I was speaking the Rev. Dr. Cook,
President of Queen's College, entered the room and, on behalf
of that College, joined his strength with ours. The Com-
mittee requested a synopsis of our speeches for their report.
I continued at the Capital until we considered our case fully
made out. We proved, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that
the Act of 1849 was repealed, and the Act of 1853 enacted for
the avowed purpose of giving assistance to colleges out of
Toronto. I was obliged to leave to prepare our accounts in
the College and in the Book-room, before the Toronto
College commenced its defence ; but left an able trio — Messrs.
Ryerson, Nelles, and Pool. Dr. Ryerson was irresistible
in his masterly replies. The Committee's report published
by the House was all that we could have expected ; and the
Parliament, without any Kolicitation on our part, added
$2,000 a year to our Parliamentary grant, and appointed a
friendly commission to examine the whole question.
Unfortunately for us, the political strife in the country
delayed further action until the Toronto College had
exhausted the fdnds ! In addition to my duties in the
Book-room, the College, and the Parliament, I managed to
attend many quarterly meetings and preach extensively in
different parts of the country.

The Conference of 1860 commenced in Kingston, on the
6th of June. The Rev. Dr. Sargent, from Baltimore, and
the Rev. Dr. Pickard and Mr. Narroway, from the Eastern
Cotaiference, were present and did us good service. The Con-
ference cordially endorsed our doings at the Capital on be-
half of education, and gave us a hearty vote of thanks. My
home at this Conference was with my esteemed friends, Dr.
and Mrs. Lavell.

On the 28th October, I dedicated Zion Church, a little
north of Brampton, on Bro, Spencer's circuit. This ground

I860.]

THE PEINCE OP WALES.

S79

formed part of our first mission which received pay from a
mission fund. All our circuits were missions formerly, in
the best sense of that term, but with this anomaly, — they
received no assistance from abroad, as no missionary society
was formed in our Church until the 21st April, 1819. In
1820, Fitch Reid, with a young man to help him, was sent
to York — now Toronto — with instructions to visit those
parts called " The Bush," and a small grant was made to aid
ia their support. They formed societies which have gi-eatly
increased in strength and numbei-s until, by God's blessing
upon pious toil, they have dotted this beautiful part of the
country with lovely sanctuaries where God is worshipped in
the beauty of holiness.

The Prince of Wales, under the escort of the Duke of
Newcastle, is making a flying visit through our country.
He has everywhere been received with high consideration,
and he seems to entertain a profound sense of the devoted
loyalty of the people. The Duke would not allow him to
land, either at Kingston or Belleville, because the Orange-
men were resolved to enter the processions with theii*
distinctive badges. In Toronto they were more considerate,
and we had a grand display of arches, banners, and torches.
On the 19th September, Drs. Stinson, Ryerson, and I,
presented the Wesleyan address to His Royal Highness,
which he received kindly, and expressed his pleasure in
recognizing all churches in this country as standing upon
equal ground and enjoying equal rights and privileges. He
gave $800 to Victoria College, which is to form " a Prince
of Wales prize." The personal appearance of the Prince is
not very imposing, especially in the presence of the Duke
and General Williams. The Duke is a noble looking person ;
but from all I can learn, his moral vision is clouded with
the mists of Oxford and Rojne. The Orangemen will never

f^f^

'if!-

'l-

S80

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[I860.

forgive him for coming between them and the Prince in their
demonstrations of loyalty, under their distinguishing devices.

Our Missionary Committee of review and appropriation
met on the 30th October, in the Richmond-street Church,
Toronto. Tlie mission field has become so large, the work
so great, and the interests to be consulted so numeious and
complex, that it requires much time and care to see that no
one is injured and no point neglected, I have been engaged
in this work from its inception, have witnessed its progress
with delight, and its pressnt magnitu le with gratitude, and
therefore cannot but rejoice, as I see field added to field, and
messenger to messenger. This is the great work of the age,
and Christians should see to it that nothing is wanting on
our part to make it fruitful and triumpliant. A writer in
the christian Advocate says: "That at the end of the
fifteenth century there were about 100,000,000 professing
Christians in the world. At the eighteenth they had
increa,sed to 200,000,000 ; and this number will probably be
doubled this century. From these figures it will be seen
that the Protestant religion has given a mighty impetus to
Christian conquests. At the present time, three continents
— Europe, Australia, and America — with many islands and
large portions of Asia and Africa, equal to about thiee-fifths
of the globe, are under Christian sway, while two-thirds of
our race are under Christian Governments." These are
encouraging facts. But if all true Christians would unite,
as the churches of Ireland did during their gi-eat revival last
year, and work and pray for the extension of Christ's king-
dom, heathendom would soon bow to the sceptre of Jesus,
and all heathen monarchs acknowledge the sceptre of Christ.

January 6th, 1831. — Preache I a New Year's sermon in
Yorkville, and then returned to my library to ascertain the
meaning of the wor I ScJuh, which occurs seventy -four times
in the Psalms and twice lu Hubakkuk ; but found such a

1861.]

WAR IN THE tJNITED STATE6.

ddl

chaos of opinions among learned men on the subject, that I
gave it lip in despair. Most Jewish commentators, with the
Targiini, think it me;ins eternally, forever; others a sign in
music to repeat. Luther aays it is equivalent to silence ;
Wocher, up, my soul ; Gesenius, let the instrument and the
people bo silent ; Sommer, hear Jehovah, and a vigorous
burst of trumi)ets ; others say it is the same as Amen, so
be it. But wlien so muny doctors differ, who shall decide 1

War is now inevitable in the United States. South
Carolina h;is retired from the Union, and in the echoes of
the first gun tired on old Sumpter we hear the knell of
American Slavery. In his opening ^eech, on the 4th of
March, President Lincoln declares his purpose to maintain
the Union intact, and now the North and South must end
the strife in deadly conflict. War is a greit evil at best,
and of all wars a civil war is the moit uncivil. But if war
must come, then, by all means, let it set the captive free.

The ball-room, I ic:^r ot to say, has been made very popu-
lar of late by the visit of the Prince of Wales. In conversation
with a high-spirited lady, recently, she was unsparing in her
admiration of the Prince on this account. I was ungallant
enough to express my regret that the eldest son of our excel-
lent Queen should devote so much time to this childish
amusement, and at all times of night. Immediately she put
herself in opposition, and my sentiments were set down as
unreasonable and unscriptural ; opposed alike to ancient
customs and to modern tastes. As to that, said I, the
ancients knew nothing of the dance of the present day.
Among the Jews, men and women never danced together ;
and Cicero went much further than I would go when he
said : " No man dances who is not either drunk or a fool "
That it was forbidden in the harem of Turkey, and fonr. i
no part of the voluptuous paradise of Mahomet. But
Charles YI. of France, called the Mad, and his faithless wifo

!i!

382

LIFE AND TIIIES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1861.

Isabella, introduced it in 1385 ; one of the darkest perioda
of our world's history ; and since then, thousands have been
sent to an early grave by their exposures after their impru-
dence and excitement in the ball-room. " But," she asked,
" did not David and Miriam, the sister of Moses, dance before
the Lord, and has not God told us there is a time to dance 1 "
Truly, said I, David danced before the Lord, and his Queen
" despised him in her heart, and said he acted like one of
the vain fellows." Still you don't despise the Prince when
he dances, but praise him to the skies. Miriam also danced
on the banks of the Red Sea, but there were no men with
her. " All the womea went out after her with- timbrels
and with dances," while she cried : " Sing ye to the Lord,
for he hath triumphed gloriously ; the horse and his rider
hath he thrown into the sea." — (Exodus xv. 20.) Go then
and dance like Miriam, with women only, singing the praises
of God for his provident care, and you have my cordial con-
sent. It is also true that Solomon said : " There is a time
to dance." But in the same paragraph he also said, " There
is a time to die ; " but surely you will not contend that you
have liberty to die when you please, because there is a time
to die ! No ! But when the Lord sends you out, as he did
Miriam, to sing of his merciful deliverance afforded you,
then that is your time to dance. I admired the conduct of
the Christian Indians, as reported by our missionary at
Samia. When the Prince visited that mission he desired
the Indians to dance. The pagans were ready to exhibit
their folly, but the Christians said : " Please excuse us ; if
His Royal Highness desires, we will hold a prayer-meeting,
but we cannot dance." The Prince approved their choice,,
but had no applaudits for the pagans who offered to dance,
" I preceive," said she, "that I will have to give you up as a
hard case." I beg you will not, said I, but rather convince
va», if I am in error. Hitherto I have placed my arguments

1861.]

Death of thomas farmer, esq.

S8d

upon the lowest ground ; permit me to remind you before we
part of the loss of valuable time which these fantastic vani-
ties occasion, of the good impressions they expel, the feelings
of piety they extinguish, the prayers they hinder, and the
fearful responsibilities which their votaries incur, and then
we will adjourn the conversation.

This has been a year of hard fought battles and oppressive
toil to me. The work of the Book-room and Publishing
department of the Church has not been neglected ; the
Bursarship of the college has not proved a bed of roses, and
the movements for college reform have required constant
thought and attention ; but in the midst of all this toil and
strife, I have found much comfort in my pulpit labours and
sanctuary privileges. One day is better than a thousand.
God's house is my delight. Here I find sweet rest.

The Conference of 1861 commenced at Brantford, June
5th. Dr. Stinson presided. Having been appointed Chair-
man of Toronto District, in the place of Bi*o. Wilkinson,
who is gently and peacefully departing to the spirit land, T
was obliged to leave home the week before, in order to be
present at the Stationing and other preparatory Committees.
We made another efibrt to divide the Conference on the
principle of confederation. The Committee reported a plan,
which was to be printed ; but the brethren being reluctant
to separate, took another year to consider our propositions.
One good brother withdrew from the Conference to enter
Parliament.

The announcement of the death of Thomas Farmer, Esq.,
one of the Missionary Treasurers, in England, called forth
tears and lamentations in Conference. Opportunity was
given for those of us who knew him to express our elegiac
sorrows. The Church has sustained a great loss in the
death of this distinguished layman. As a man of high-
minded sentiment, large-hearted benevolence, commanding

B84

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D. [18C1.

influence, and useful pief-y, he has left few equals, and no
superiors. May the mrtntle of his godly benevolence lull on
all the laymen of the Church.

The religious census of 1861 is now before the public.
Upper Canada has a population of 1,396,091, having
increased, in ten years, 46.65 per cent., while the United
States has increased only 35.52 per cent. The churches are
reported as follows : Methodists, 341,572; Church of Eng-
land, 311,565; Presbyterians, 303,384; Roman Catholics,
258,141; Baptists, 6 L55 9; Lutherans, 24,299; Congrega-
tionalists, 9,357; and a few others. The Presbyterians aie
divided into several fragments, and so are the Methodibts.
If united, they would constitute two large bodies. Nothing
but vanity, false ambition, or ignorance keeps us apart.
Our stiength is divided and our means wa.sted by u| holding
opposing altais in many mighljoui hoods, where one minister
could do the work better than three or four. O, when will
the Methodist people learn their true interests, lay a^ide their
groundless bickerings, and cordially nnite to save thi-ir
squandered funds, and send the gospel to the heathen beyond !

I have enjoyed my mind veiy much this summer in ofler-
ing Christ to lost men ; but at our quarterly meeting, held
on the 5th of August, at Richmond Hill, my earthen vessel
was completely filled with the divine grace. As I descended
from the pulpit, weary and exhausted, to commence our
love-feast, an aged brother commenced singing :

" There is rest for the weary."

Both the words and the music were so exactly suited to my
feelings that I burst into tears of joy ; and as they sang,

•* Oil t'le other side of Jordan,
la the sweet fields of P2den,
Where tiie Tree of Life is blooming,
Thvre is rest fur you,"

1861.]

DEATH OP THE PRINCE CONSORT.

385

I had such pre-libations of heaven's joys and heaven's rest
as melted my whole soul into love. The brethren caught
the flame, and we sang and rejoiced together.

On the 22nd of September I preached the funeral
sermon of Mrs. Lever, of Weston, the mother of the Rev.
J. Lever. Last month we buried her husband. They were
upwards of ninety-two years old. They joined the Church
when the first class was formed in York, in September,
1818. No sooner had we laid her by the side of her
husband than the eui-th which covered him fell gently over
her, as if he was willing to share his mantle with Jier in
their peaceful and silent bed.

On the 22nd of December I dedicated a small church in
the village of Eden. This place may not be the best repre-
sentative of the old garden on the Euphrates, but we have
planted the Tree of Life in it, and no flaming sword prevents
the people's approach. I was comfortably entertained by
Mr. and Mrs. Edward Lawson, who have done much
towards erecting this little sanctuary. I have just been
reading the beautifully written letters of " Junius," first
published, in 1769, '70, '71, and '72, in the London Adoer-
User. No one knows who the author was. They were
probably written by Horace Walpole, though many think
Lord Lytton was the author. They were sent to the
printers, copied in a lady's hand by Mrs. Olive, an actress.
They doubtlessly had great influence upon the public mind
when written, and contributed not a little towards the cor-
rection of the abuses practised by the great national leaders
of that age. They are written in pure English, and in a
style worthy of being copied by our best authors.

The lamented death of our noble Prince Consort, on the

14th of December, has thrown our country, and the entire

nation, into deep mourning. No dcnth, except that of the

Queen herself, could be more regr. ..bed by the people at

'*'.|i

386

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1861.

large. But there was light in the midst of our darkness.
How refreshing, in these days of ritualistic tendencies and
dependence on forms, to hear this dying Prince repeat, as
the embodiment of his faith in Christ, our beautiful hymn,
" Rock of Ages !"

•' Nothinfl; in my hands I bring,
Simply to thy cross I cling."

Yes, the cross is the only safe refuge for sinners. All are
safe here, and kings and peasants have equal access. Happy
he who can look above sacraments and forms to the all-
cleansing blood. The cross ! The cross ! None can perish
here 1

January 5th. — Commenced the sanctuary services of the
new year by dedicating a new church on the third line of
York. The Rev. Thomas Brock ddivered a forcible dis-
course in the afternoon. Mr. Johnson, with whom we
dined, has been foremost in this good work, which was much
needed in his neighbourhood. He and his fellow-labourers
will have their reward.

O* the 19th, preached a missionary sermon and attended
a public meeting ill Gait. Our cause is weak here, and
needs all the help and encouragement we can bestow upon
it. I attended a large number of these meetings during the
winter, and preached missionary sermons both in city and
country. On Easter Sunday, April 26, preached an Easter
sermon in Adelaide-street Church, and had my own hopes
brightened while proving the doctrine of the resurrection.
It is comfortable to know that, " since by man came death,
by man came also the resurrection of the dead." We shall
all be made alive in Christ the first fruits.

The Conference met in Belleville this year, and, in the
absence of Dr. Stinson, the Rev. Dr. Wood was elected
President. Some thought that Mr. Wilkinson, the co-dele-

1862.]

DJfiDICAflON IK OLENALLEN.

387

gate, should preside, but as there were no hopes that the
President would ever be able fen preside again, the counsels
of the aged prevailed, and we elected another chief minister.
Then the British Conference were asked to appoint the
writer "our President for next year." This request, being
nearly unanimous, was very gratifying to my feelings ; for
as this was the first time we had asked the appointment of
one of our own members to this high office, I looked upon the
request as a full endorsement of my efibrts to bring about
the union, and help to work out its great provisions for the
good of the entire community.

On the 28th of May I arrived in Quebec, to look after
tlie interests of our College ; but that evening the Ministry
were outvoted on a military question, and had to change
sides with the Opposition. Everything was thrown into
confusion, and I returned home disgusted and discouraged.

August 10th, dedicated a new church in Glen Alljen, on
the Peel Circuit. I was entertained by a farmer, who met
me at Berlin, and with tearful eyes said : " I have asked
the privilege to come and meet you, hoping I might induce
you to spend a night at my humble dwelling." He then
asked me if I remembered preaching at a quarterly meeting
at Thornhill, about twenty years ago, on Isaiah's vision 1
" Yes, perfectly well," said I, " for, when I sat d(>wn, I felt
as though I had preached my soul out of my body." " I was
there," said he, " glad to get near enough to hear through a
window. Three of us, young men, were standing together,
weeping ; and when the sermon was ended, some of the
people left, and I said to my companions, * It must be a
good place in there ; let us go in and see.' We did so, and
vere all converted to God. We are still members of the
Church, and living for a better world. You now see why I
was anxious to come and meet you." " Thank God," said I ;
" I have no greater joy than to know that my children walk

588

Liri AND TIMKS OF ANSON QRKEN, D.D.

[1862.

in truth." We spent a happy evening together. I preached
twice on the Lord's day, and assisted at the festival on
Monday, when we had two temporary wings put up on each
side of the church, to accommodate the people. This is a
small village on the main road, and will doubtless grow up
to be a place of importance. The church is beautifully
situated, and can be seen from a distance.

On the 24th of August the ex-President sent for me to
consult about the making of his will. I found him so very
low that I feared any mental effort might terminate his
existence at once, and I therefore advised him to make no
eflfort at division, but give all his property to his wife, Mrs.
Stinson, for the support of herself and her children. He
approved of this, and it was done accordingly. He assured
me that he felt all the power and comfort of that gospel
which he had preached to others, and trusted that he was
ready for his departure to his heavenly home. During
prayers, his responses were frequent and fervent. This was
the last time I saw him alive. On the 26th he took his
departure, full of love and full of peace. I preached his
funeral sermon from Job 14 : 14, "If a man die, shaF. he
live again V He was one year before me in the ministry,
but how long in the heavenly inheritance, none can tell.

Go, Christian warrior, to thy home above.
And seize the laurel of undying love ;
.Thy pain is o'er, thy last sad tear is shed,
Thy noble form is free among the dead.
Blame not these tears, they give the heart relief ;
"Who wept with Mary will forgive our grief ;
But hush, our sighs ! our brother lives again,
And with our God eternally shall reign.

Dr. Stinson was a noble specimen of the English gentleman,
about five feet eight or nine inches high, with a good phy.
sique, light complexion, bright eyes, and a well balanced

1862]

\)m

APPOINTED PRESIDENT.

S89

head, he presented a commanding appearance in the pulpit ;
and being gentlemanly and Christianlike in all his bearings,
he was a general favourite. But he has gone, safely gone
to rest ; and,

' " I too my willing head shall bow,

I too the crown shall gain."

On the 17th of October, started for New York for our
winter's supply of books. The civil war then raging threw
the trade into utter confusion, and books were very high.
On my return, preached in Albany for my nephew, the Rev.
W. H. Meeker, M.A., and heard an excellent sermon from
himself.

November 16th, dedicated a new church in Mr. Kerr's
vicinity, Smithville Circuit. The Rev. Mr. Rose took the
afternoon service, and the Rev. Mr. Rice, of Hamilton,
preached an able sermon in the evening. I was delighted
to see many familiar faces present, and several of them
from a distance. Mr, Kerr is the patriarch of the places
and the Lord has blessed him with a heart to work for the
good of others ; hence the erection of this house.

I see by the English Minutes that the British Conference
has appointed me President of the Canada Conference for
the next year, and my excellent friend, Mr. Carroll, as my
co-delegate, The ice is now broken, and the way prepared
for other Canadian ministers to fill our Conferencial chair ;
and this is as it should be, for we have men in Canada quite
equal to those sent to us from England, and they know the
country and its wants much better.

December 28th, dedicated a new brick church in the
neighbourhood of Senator Aikin's, Brampton Circuit.
Found a comfortable home with Bro. Graham, whose fine
family of daughters interested me much with their music.
Bro. Spencer is doing a great work for this people. This ia

Twfflrr

S90

LIFE AND TIMM OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1863.

the second church which he has asked me to dedicate during
his Superintendency. At our festival, on Monday evening,
we paid off the debt, and named the church " Bethany."
We weie all pleased with the results.

'* That man may breatho, but never live,
Who much receives, but nothing gives,
Whom none can lovu, whom none can thank;
Creation's blot 1 Creation's blank !"

March 1st, 1863. — Dedicated our new church in Elora
— a good brick edifice, seventy by forty-five feet, made to
seat seven hundred, and is exceedingly creditable to Bro.
Foreman and his charge, who have built it. The Revs. J.
Brock and T. Cosford assisted in the services. The church
stands in a good part of this rising town, and promises to
confer great blessings on the surrounding country. The
festival on Monday exceeded anything of the kind I had
ever seen in town or country. Nine hundred persons took
tea on the occasion, and the speaking was excellent.

The war in the States is dragging its slow length along,
but it is now certain that it must result in liberty to the
captive. On the 25th of December, Jefferson Davis
favoured his nation with a Christmas-box in the shape of a
Declaration of Independence for the Southern Confedera-
tion ; and on the first day of January, 1863, Abraham
Lincoln favoured the people with a New Year's offering in
the shape of a Presidential proclamation setting all the
Southern negroes free !

The Commissionera appointed to examine into the extra-
vagancies of Toronto University, have favoured the public
with an excellent report, and our Committee has expressed
its approval. The Commissioners are the Hon. Mr. Patton,
Vice-Chancellor of the said University ; Dr. John Beatty, a
member of the Senate of Victoria College, and Mr. Paton,

1863.]

TBI COLLEGE (JOMUIS8IONBB.

SCfl

a member of the Senate of Queen's College. But we are
opposed in high places. If we were asking publio aid for
sectarian purpoHes, the Parlianumt would do well to refuse
us ; but having otiered to forego the privilege of granting
degrees in arts, and to send our pupils to a common board
for examination, it is difficult to see why we should be thus
opposed, merely libcause we desire to impart education to
youth on religious principles.

s'fi

CHAPTER XV.

SECOND PRESIDENTIAL YEAR.

I HE Conference of 1863 commenced on the 3rd of
June, in that ancient city, Quebec. In accordance
with the request of the Canada, and the appointment of the
British Conference, the wi'iter took the chair, and the Rev.
J. Spencer, A.M., was elected Secretary, In many respects
this was a memorable and an important Conference. It was
the first over which a Canadian minister, appointed by the
British Conference, presided ; and in that respect it formed
a new era, alike pleasant and hopeful, to our Canadian min-
isters. 2. It was the first ever held in this picturesque city,
where, just one hundred and four years and three months
before, the immortal Wolfe broke the chains of French rule
in America, and added a new empire and half a continent
to the English throne. Our brethren from the west enjoyed
the trip and the scenery immensely, and were benefited bv
tide-water breezes. 3. We were favoured with two repre-
sentatives from the American Gen-^rai Conference — the Revs.
Dr. Hibbard and Dr. Hodgson, who did us good service in
the pulpit.

During our sittings, a deputation was appointed to wait
upon His Excellency, the Governor-General, not for the
purpose of presenting a formal address (this had already
been done), but to evince our continued r(espect for the

1863.]

THE QUEBEC CONFERENCE.

393

representative of royalty on this continent. The Rev. Dr.
Hibbard accompanied us. After introducing my colleagues
to His Lordship, I delivered a short impromptu address,
assuring the Governor that we had not sought the honour of
an interview to solicit favours, but to remind His Excellency
of some of the mora) elements at work in the country, and
to assure him of our undiminished confidence in the equity
and wisdom of his administration. In reply, His Excel-
lency assured us that it aflForded him much pleasure to
receive a deputation from so large, useful, and influential a
Church as ours was, and especially so, as one gentleman
present was from the General Conference of the United
States. He also congratulated us upon the equal rights
which all churches enjoyed in this free country, and which
they should continue to enjoy during his administration.
All parties seemed gratified with the interview. ' ■

We were favoured with a deputation of laymen from the
Church in Quebec, bidding us welcome to their city and their
homes, and assuring us of the great pleasure which our visit
had afibrded them. I fouud a comfortable home with the
family of D. McPherson, Esq., of the Presbjrterian Church.
To me it was an admonitory fact that of all the ministers
and preachers employed in Canada in 1824, when I entered
the work, I was the only one present. Eleven of our
ministers had died during the year, among whom were two
ex-Presidents (Stinson and Wilkinson), and one co-delegate,
Mr. Messmore. Many looked upon it as very remarkable,
that, of all the forces in our first Conferencial work, one
individual only had come to this Conference, and be capable
of going throiigh all the fatigues of the chair with apparent
ease and composure. But little did they know of the anxiety
which lurked within that individual's bosom. We closed on
Thursday in time for the evening boat west, and being th«

majority, we had preaching on board.
*17

■;i''r

394

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1863.

Kin
I *( -

July 5th, dedicated a re-arranged and improved church at
Drummondville. The good brother, who was advertised for
the evening, failed to appear, and I had to preach both
sermons, Bro. Kerr met me at Queenston and conveyed
rae to his own quiet and peaceful home. Good Mrs. Lundy,
at whose house 1 was once ill — nigh unto death — came to me
smiling, and asked : ** Do you know me 1 " Know you, yes,
said I ; how can I ever forget you 1 I was sick and you took
me in. I can never forget one who watched over me with a
mother's care when my life hung in the balance, and I was
trembling on the borders of the spirit land. I not only
remember you, gratefully, but it is truly refreshing to meet
such old and tried friends.

July 12th, preached in Montreal, and ordained a young
Frenchman for our French work in Eastern Canada. We
feel a strong sympathy for the thousands of the Celtic race
who have found a home in this Province, and we are striving
to do them good.

August 16th, dedicated a beautiful and capacious brick
church in St. Catharines. The editor took the afternoon
service, and the President of Victoria College preached in
the evening. The house is 60 by 90 feet, with large galleries,
and will seat upwards of 1,000 people. It is the largest and
best church in the town, and was much needed. Mr. Rose
has done himself credit, and the cause good service in this
^terprise.

August 23rd, preached in Guelph, and ordained Mr,
Stephen Kappelle for our German work. Dr. Freshman,
Mr. Brock, and other Presbyters joined me in laying on of
hands. We have a large number of Germans in Canada,
and are doing all we can to bring them to Christ. Some of
the earliest members of our church in this country were from
Germany and Holland, and they made firm, zealous, and
useful members, leaving bright and sunny paths behind

1863.]

OUR GERMAN POPULATION.

395

them, in which we may 'well wish to walk. It would be
difficult to estimate the many blessings which have come
down to us through the pious exertions of the Keageys,
Bouslaughs, Bowmans, Clines, and VanNormans ; the
Springers, Warn era, Vandusens, and Brouses of former days.
These good families have their record on high, and the rich
inheritance they have left to the church militant is above
rubies. "We are now sending missionaries among those who
speak the German language, trusting and praying that we
may be equally successful among them. Our brethren in the
United States and Germany are succeeding admirably among
this interesting people. In the former country they have
246 ministers, with 2 1,532 church members; and in the latter
24 ministers and 2,181 members. The German mind, at
present, is dangerously led astray and benighted with that
pantheisitic idealism which ignores the personality of deity,
and, like the pantheism of the Hindoos, gives full scope to
the spontaneous productions of their own minds, independent
alike of reason and religion. If Methodism, with its pure
gospel truth and ardent piety, cannot disperse this gloom
and arrest the progress of this virus, then, I fear, Germany
must be abandoned to its blighting neology,

October 1 2th, went to Paris to buiy my old colleague, the
Rev. J. Spencer, where I preached his funeral sermon, from
St. John's Gospel xi. 25, and a large number of ministers
attended these obsequies. Bro. Spencer was a faithful friend
and an industrious minister of Christ, He will be greatly
missed, and his place not easily filled in the church. On the
1st November, Dr. Wood and I preached the annual ser-
mons for our Conferenoe Missionary Society, in Kingston,
and attended the Committee of Appropriation during the
week.

Death of our Daughter. — On the 7th December, whea
at Paris to attend our missionary meetings, I reoeived a

396

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1863.

K-il

telegram : " Come home immediately — sad news from
Montreal." The train was just coming in and I hastened
home. On reaching the station in Toronto, my son met me
saying , ** Eliza is dead ! " Poor boy ! he could say no
more. I had mused upon the wording of his telegram, and
was prepared for the announcement. On reaching home I
found my wife ready prepared to go with me to Montreal.
Dear Eliza had left us the previous Monday to join
her husband in that city, and on Thursday was attacked with
the peritonitis. So rapid were the ravages of this disease,
that on Monday morning, the 7th December, 1863, she
exchanged mortality for life. We brought her home for
burial. She was a good girl, never causing us needless pain,
and was doubtlessly taken from the evil to come. The cii'-
cumstances under which our beloved daughter was taken
from us were exceedingly painful ; but in the language of
Bishop Heber, we could say : —

"Thou hast gone to the grave, but we will not deplore thee,
Since Christ was thy ransom, thy guardian, and guide ;
He gave thee, He took thee, and He will restore thee,
And death has no sting, for the Saviour has died."

Christmas day was the saddest in our family history. As
usual, our family group, including four generations, were
together ; but one chair was empty ; one smiling face, for
the first time, was absent. She, who was ever the life of our
Christmas evenings, could not be seen ; and that sweet voice,
accustomed to send musical notes through our halls, was
hushed in death, and her piano draped in mourning. Oh !
what a blank ! What a Christmas evening ! What a change
in our household !

January 17th, Rev. J. A. Williams and I dedicated our
new church at Meadowvale. A cold day, but a crowded
assembly,

1864.]

REVISION OP THE DISCIPLINE.

397

February 2l8t, dedicated a new clnirch in Claremont,
Pickering Cii*c\iit, assisted by Bro. Clement and Mr. Beard.
I spent a night with my estimable friend, Bro. McFadden,
who is in good spirits in view of this new sanctuary. New
churches are being built in every direction, and the interests
of truth and piety are in the ascendant. .

The Conference of 1864 commenced in Elm-street
Church, June 1st. My successor, the Rev. W. L. Thornton,
M.A., a distinguished member of the British Conference, was
present from the beginning. The past year was one of hard
work and continued effort ; but I was enabled, through
divine grace, to preach nearly every Sabbath, attend my
Book-room duties, assist in all Conference Committees, dedi-
cate a large number of churches, deliver missionary
addresses, and attend to those duties which came upon me
daily — " The care of all the churches." The year was one
of great peace and prosperity. No storms to disturb our
work, no divisions to enervate our strength ; but peace and
harmony were our portion. The Conference, on the whole,
was a good one ; but there was one disturbing element
which, for the sake of truthful history, may be briefly
mentioned here.

For two years a Committee had been preparing a revised
edition of our Discipline, which they had finished and
reported to the Quebec Conference ; but that Conference
deemed it wise to send it to a large Committee, with full
powers to publish it ; and on the motion of the Rev. S. D.
Rice, twenty-four wise and faithful brethren were appointed
to that work. This large committee met several times, and
after much prayerful and careful attention, published an
excellent Discipline for the government of the church. But
at this Conference some members contended that the whole
proceedings were illegal ; that no Conference had power to
delegate its legislative functions to another body, and there-

398

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1864.

fore the book should be disallowed !

On this point we joined
issue. Some contending that such a committee was more
likely carefully to consider every change proposed, and come
to a deliberate and wise conchision, than the whole Con-
ference ; that our Discipline had generally been published by
a committee, and that the very edition which we had revised,
was never presented to the Conference for its sanction ; that
the committee earnestly requested the previous Conference
to consider their report and decide, but they preferred dele-
gating that power to a large and wise committee ; that the
principle of investing committees with legislative powers had
been acted upon in England, in the States, and in Canada,
from the beginning ; that the General Conference, exclu-
sively legislative in its functions, is a body of delegates, but
not as fully representative as was our committee, for they
were never unanimously elected as the members of this
committee were. That our Conference itself was a delegated
body ; in a word, that there could be no legislation, either
in Church or State, without delegated power, given to some
persons to act for others ; and finally, to deny this principle
was to deny the existence of the Conference itself as a legally
constituted body; for, in 1846, Messrs. Ryerson and Green
negotiated the present union with a committee appointed by
the English Conference ; but, like our Committee on Disci-
pline, " invested with full powers " to settle the question.
That committee exercised their power and completed the
union without submitting it to their Conference, and actually
appointed Dr. Alder as our first President ; and our Con-
ference received him and the committee's report, and all this
before the British Conference had even met ; that on the
decision of that committee we had been acting ever since. It
follows, then, as a necessary sequence, that if a Conference
cannot legally delegate its legislative powers to a committee,
then our Church has no legal existence At all ! The Confer-

1864.]

DEDICATION IN BARRIE.

399

ence, ever zealous of its power, reserved the book for further
revision. But when, in after years, it was revised under the
presidency of Dr. Punshon, this book was taken as the
Dicipline of the Church and the basis of revision.

On the 19th June, dedicated our new church in Colling-
wood, assisted by the Revs. G. H. Davis and Chas. Fish.
Our brethren there lost their former church by fire ; but Bro.
Fish threw his masterly energies into the work of rebuilding,
and this beautiful sanctuary is the result. On the 21st of
August I dedicated a church in Richmond Street, Toronto,
for our coloured brethren. These poor African children are
good singers and they filled the house with good music.

January 1. — Commenced the New Year by preaching to

my poor children in the House of Industry. Mr, and Mrs.

Ducket had been feasting them upon the good things of this

life, and I spread before them that feast of fat things to

which we are all invited, without money and without price.

I told them I was commissioned to go out into the hedges

and ditches and invite all to this feast. The poor and the

ragged, the halt, the blind, and the sorrowful, all, all may

come to this feast and receive this bread of life. As I was

leaving the room one poor cripple said, " Ever more give us

this bread." , ^ -■ '■,•,,/ '>■/;-■■■;;;./

"Let not ambition mock their useful toil,
Their humble joys and destiny obscure ;
Nor grandeur hear with a disdainful smile,
The short and simple annals of the poor."

March 26. — Attended the dedication of the Barrie
Church. Dr. Wood preached in the morning. Dr. Jeffers in
the afternoon, and I in the evening. I had the pleasure of
dedicating the first Wesleyan Church in this beautiful town,
and was happy in being able to assist in this richer feast.
Rev. G. H. Davis, the Superintendent, urged me strongly to
give them the «ame sermon I preached at the dedication in

jii

400

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1865.

Oo^ ood, on the mystery among the Gentiles, passing high

^ tums on it. I appreciated his compliment, but thinking

there was more in the frame of mind in which he heard
me than in the superiority of the sermon itself, I judged best
to leave the impressions upon his mind, undisturbed ; and
I gave them " The Tree of Life in the midst of the garden."
The church is a plain gothic building with spire, standing on
an eligible site, and is an ornament to the town. It has a
front gallery, and will seat about six hundred people.

April the 9th, I preached a funeral sermon in our Queen
Street Church for the lamented President Thornton; who,
being President of the British, the Irish, and the Canada
Conferences, as well as representative to the American
General Conference, was officially connected with all the
Wesleyans in the world.

An important decision in the Privy Council has just been
pronounced by the Lord Chancellor Westbury,in the appeal
case of Bishop Colenzo, of Natal, against the decision of Bishop
Gray, Metropolitan of Capetown. The Council declared the
letters patent constituting these sees null and void in law ;
and that "The Church of England is not a part of the Con-
stitution in any Colonial Settlement." The Episcopal
Church in the Colonies is, therefore, not a part of the Church
of England, but a voluntary association. Hence they have
a perfect right to manage their own affairs, as we do ours.

Good News ! The War is Ended in the American
States. — On Sunday, the 9th of April, General Lee
surrendered to General Grant. The bloody tragedy is now
over and the world is glad. Gold has been at a high
premium there, with no hard money in circulation. Indeed
greenbacks, — their legal currency, — have been sold in
Toronto at 64 per cent, discount. But never was paper
money thrown out with such profusion since it was
first issued in 1483, by Count Mendoza, the General

1865.]

ORIGIN or PAPER MONEY.

401

appointed by Ferdinand and Isabella, of Spain, to guard the
Alhambra against the Moon,, who blockaded that place.
The Count, under these circumstances, issued small notes to
pay his soldiers. The King honoured these notes, and hence
arose the use of paper money. Five days after Lee's sur-
render. President Lincoln was shot dead in a theatre by a
miserable ruffian named Booth. His death was generally
lamented, and funeral services were held in Adelaide Street
Church, and other places in Canada, where suitable addresses
were delivered and much grief expressed over the tragical
end of this great statesman.

The Conference of 1865 commenced in London on the 7th
of June, I went up a day or two before to attend the Con-
ference Special Committee, and found a comfortable home
with His Worship the Mayor, who, with Mrs. Glass and
her little daughter Eva, contributed much to my enjoyment.
Happy is he who finds a home away from home. The
Rev. Richard Jones was called to the chair, and presided
with much propriety. We were honoured with two
venerable representatives from the M. E. Church, viz., the
Rev. Dr. Chas. Elliott, and the Rev. George Peck. They
were accompanied by Dr. Eddy, and they rendered us
efficient aid. On the 12 th I presented my sixteenth and
last Annual Report of our Book-room. Being three score
and four years old, and suffering with a heart complaint,
I intimated to Bros. Jones, Taylor, Carroll, and several
of my friends, that, while I did not feel free to refuse to
serve, I would be pleased if my brethren would select a
younger and stronger man to take my place; and the Rev.
S. Rose was elected thereto. I was returned to the Book-
room six years ago without my consent ; and I am now
released without my official request.

On the 1st of October I preached the anniversary sermons
of the new Church in St. Catharines,^nd then accompanied

<!l

402

LIPE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[i«n5.

my friends, Revs. E. B. Harper and I. B. Howard, to Buffalo,
where we attended the Sessions of the Genesee Conference.
Bishop Janes preached at the Ordination of Deacons, and I
at the Ordination of Elders, and assisted in laying on of
hands. By si)ecial request, I addressed the Conference on
Saturday, immediately after Bishop Janes had given an
account of his late visit to the British and German Confer-
ences. This is the Conference from which we were set off
in 1825, and it was refreshing to meet old veterans and
friends, like Doctors Fillmore, Chamberlain, Durbin, Carlton,
Bishop Simpson, and others. The Conference had a most
efficient and gentlemanly secretary in the person of the
Rev. Dr. Depuy. We received a warm vote of thanks for
our visit, and urgent requests to come again. On my return
I visited the Capital with Dr. Taylor, and obtained better
terms for our Indians and our Indian schools.

October 15th. — Preached in the Asylum, and the Super-
intendent gave me a copy of his Report, which pleased me
much. Infidels, tiplers, and formalists have long been
accusing us of making people crazy by our exciting services
and emotional religion ; but in this report, the Doctor put
the saddle on the right horse. His statistics showed that
taking the average of eleven and a half years, the Roman
Catkolics have sent to the Asylum one for every 626 of their
population; the Episcdpalians, one in 657; Presbyterians,
one in 719. The Methodist only one in 1,260. All others
one in 1,185. Dr. Workman says: — "Now I doubt not,
all except the Methodists will be ready to affirm that religion
has nothing to do with insanity. They however, may con-
tend, and I most heartily believe with truth and justice,
that religion — their religion — has much to do with in-
sanity ; not however with its production, but with its pre-
vention." The Doctor continues — " Though they constitute
one-fourth of our efftire population they only constitute

"*i

1865.] DR. WORKMAN ON THE CAUSE OF INSANITY. 40S

•

one-tenth of the inmates of our penitentiaries, they are
seldom found before a police mapjistrate or seen at horse-
races, public executions, street brawls or other demoralizing
assemblies. Traoe them through all their relations, social,
civil, and domestic, and they will be found to involve a larger
measure of mental and bodily conservatism, and consequently
of production against insanity, than any other class," This
is a good testimony from a competent witness, and both
reason and observation coiToborate these facts. Our doc-
trines as well as the emotional and earnest nature of our
devotions, are well calculated to heal the broken heart and
soothe the soul in moments of anguish. Are any driven to
despair, fearing that they are not of the elect 'i We tell them
that Christ tasteth death for every man. Ai'e any crushed
under the dogmas of priestly cupidity, fearing the pains of
purgatory 1 We remind them that as soon as the par-
doned sinner dies, he is with Christ in paradise. Are any
oppressed with anguish because not able to buy their
loved ones out of purgatory ? We tell them that purgatory
is a fable and that angels are ready at his death-bed to bear
the pious soul directly home to God. In this way, insanity
is prevented, and many souls saved.

Strong confidence in the happiness of the dead gives joy
to the living. Judging from the experience and observation
of fifty years, I am fully persuaded that there is nothing
better calculated to relieve the mind from painful anxiety,'
crushing grief, and mental anguish, than scriptural, emotional
religion. Men love to be excited — will be excited ; and of
all excitement, religious transports are the most healthy, the
most elevating, and the most beneficial. The doctrine of
assurance which we preach is well calculated to give joy to
the young convert, composure to the pilgrim, and hope to
the afflicted. We can well afibrd to pity those who see
insanity in religious revivals, but at the same time, can revel

^il

404

LIFE AND TIMRS OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1866.

over their cups, ruin theniHelvoH ami fumilies iii gambling,
and spend sleeplt^HH nif^hts in Hptu-ulations.

February 28th, 1866. — Attended a li»,rge mixed Commit-
tee in Kingston, and agi-eed to celebrate the Centenary of
Methodism on this Continent. In the former celebration,
we gave one-half of the proceeds to the Sujiorannuation
Fund ; in this only two-fifths ; and $6,000 are to be sent to
Ireland to aid in building a Wesleyan College. On the
28th of May, by special request. Dr. Wood and I accom-
panied Dr. Scott, our President elect, to Hamilton to assist
in laying the corner-stone of a new church on Maine Street.
The building is to be one hundred and sixty feet by sixty-
six. If the plans are faithfully carried out, it will be the
best church in that city.

On the 6th of June the Conference met in Montreal, Dr.
Scott in the chair. We met in committee the day before,
to deliberate upon a communication intimating that the
English Committee would discontinue the payment of .£600
sterling annually to our Contingent Fund ! By the request
of Dr. Ryerson and other brethren, Bro. Jones and I had
written, fully explaining the ground on which our claim
rested ; and while in committee. Dr. Scott received a tele-
gram, saying : " We can't resist the claim." This timely
decision saved us from much trouble. The Conference was
rather stormy, and I was glad when it ended.

In July we visited Saratoga, but a letter from Dr. Taylor
made it imperative on me to repair to Ottawa to resist
some changes made in the Indian Department affecting our
mission schools. We finished our business in time to
return to Saratoga and spend some time with my family at
those healing waters. Again leaving my family at the
Springs, the Rev. William H. Meeken, M.A., and I started,
on the 27th of August, to visit our mothers' graves, in
Middleburgh. These graves are near the Huntersland

1866.]

MY M0THEK8 ORAVlL

400

Church, on a sandy elevation, where, at an early date, on
the south-oast corner of his farm, Mr. Joice set apart
" God's acre " for a common cemetery. On the south-west
corner of this lot, and immediately on the brow of the hill
as it slopes otf towards the creek, is my inotlier's grave,
with my two sisters lyitig at her feet. Marble slabs tell
the visitor whose ashes these tombs contain. This ia to me
a memorable and sacred spot. I have visited beautiful
cemeteries in France and England, Canada and the United
Htates ; have seen the tombs of kings and emperors invested
with historic fame ; but never saw a grave where my affec-
tions linger with so much tenacity as here. My mother !
Oh, the charms of that dear name ! Few words fall upon
my ear with equal sweetness. It moves the tenderest
chords of tlie heart, and awakens sweet remembrances of
life. What ties are so imperishable as those which bind a
mother's heart to her child ] Her care is constant, her love
deep, and her anxiety great, amidst all the vicissitudes of
life ; but those lips which first kissed me, that face which
first smiled upon me, and those arms which first embraced
me, are now hid from mortal sight. The dismal sound
which came back from this grave, fifty years ago, when the
sand was first thrown upon her coffin, seem still to be
reverberating around me. Dear mother ! I never can
requite your care.

*' Unknown to all, except to heaven above, ^ .

Are the pure gushings of maternal love ;
A magic name, whose universal power
Binds me to thee until the latest hour —
A name whose sweetness holds a firm control,
Forever grateful to my filial soul ; *

At home, abroad, in life, in death the same, 4

Still swell the accents of that precious name."

4
il

By the appointment of the Conference^ I assisted in our

406

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1866.

Centenary oslebratlon both east and west. At Belleville,
met William McArKhur, Esq., who came over from London
in the interest of our College in Ireland. He is an admira-
ble speaker, and he gave us much assistance. On the
2l8t of October I preached a centenary sermon in Toronto
from Ps. 44 : 1, " We have heard with our ears, O Lord ;
our fathers ha\o told us what things thou didst in their
day." The meeting for Toronto followed in Richmond Street
Church on Monday evotiing, Mr. McArthur assisting.

December 23rd, dedicated a new church on the mountain,
near the city of Hamilton, and preached twice.

January 1, 1867. — The year just closed will be memorable
for two events — the battle of Sadowa, last July, which
transferred the Empire of the Caesars from Austria, where
it was held a thousand years, to Prussia, and from Papal to
Protestant hands ; and the celebration of the Centenarv of
American Methodism. On the 12th of October, 1766,
Philip Embury preached the first Methodist sermon on this
continent, in New York, to five persons, who formed the
first class. But, " behold what a great matter a little fire
kindleth !" These five have increased to more than two
million church members, and his congregation of five to
ten million adherents, and now the work is swiftly spreading
to heathen lands !

The Conference this year met in Hamilton, and I had the
pleasure of introducing to it our old friend. Dr. Bichey, who,
with Dr. Pickard, came urging a "vinion between their Con-
ference and ours. This would involve a division of our
body \ and, though discussed freely, the measure failed.

On the 1st of September, preached on the Grimsby camp-
ground, where I heard from his own lips the experience of
a converted infidel, which convinced me that fact is some-
times stranger than fiction. He was the son of a minister,
but married a gay wife, and went to a Western State to

1867.]

COKVERSION OF AN INFIDEL.

407

practise medicine. He had two brothers in the ministry,
and one of them, being ill, went to his brother for medical aid.
The evening circle was gay, and he was shown to his bed-
room without a word said about family prayers. This sur-
prised him greatly, and he resolved to correct the error in
the morning. When breakfast was over, he asked his
brother if he had any objection to have family prayers.
" Objection !" said the Doctor, " Objection ! Yes, every
objection in the world, and if you were a gentleman you
would not ask it ! My principles are fixed, my purposes
formed, and no man shall interfere with my domestic
arrangements. The comforts of my house and my medical
skill are at your service ; stay as long as you please — but no
prayers here !" The minister then fixed his sharp blue
eyes upon him, and said : " Brother, your father's prayers
are keeping you out of hell ! He is now tottering on the
brink of the tomb ; and when he falls, God only knows
what will become of you." Thus saying, he left the table,
to ofier those devotions in secret which he was forbidden to
offer in his brother's family. But, " how forcible are right
words !" The Doctor went to his carriage-house, walked in
his garden, and wandered in his fields, like his Master in
olden times, " seeking rest, but finding none." He then
ordered his carriage, and informed his wife that he must go
to his farm in the country, and might not return for ten or
twelve days. He wandered about on his farm ; but, stung
to the depths of his guilty soul by his brother's rebuke, he
stamped his feet in rage. He could think of nothing and
hear nothing but those scorching words of God's minister,
constantly ringing in his ears, " Your father's prayers are
keeping you out of hell !" He thought of his first home,
of the Bible on the stand, the hymns they sang, and the
prayers ofiered for him, as well as for his two pious brothers.
His father's image and his pious life came up vividly before

I' «■

408

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREfeN, D.l>

[1867.

him, to increase his agony. Day after day wore away, but
brought him no relief ; he could neither eat nor sleep, and
his infidel sentiments gave him no comfort. " My God !"
he cries, " what shall I do ] This question must be settled,
or I am a dead man." With these feelings he threw himself
upon his knees in his parlour, and cried mightily to the
Insulted God of hin Father for mercy. At this awful crisis,
the Holy Ghost whispered to his soul : Will you give up
your infidel companions, and tell them boldly that you aban-
don their evil ways forever ] " Yes, Lord, I will ! I will !
Only give me peace." Quick as the lightning's flash, light
then dawned upon his dark mind ; he arose, and was
happy. But here another difficult} arose — " How can I
broach the glad tidings to my thoujrlitless, pleasure-taking
wife 1 She is joined to her idols, and this thing will break
her heart." It then occurred to him that if she were there,
standing on the carpet where the good Lord saved him, he
could reveal this great truth to her, and it might do her good.
The carriage was ordered, and a hasty note written, saying,
come to such an hotel with the least possible delay. At
the time appointed he stepped to the door, saw his wife
alight, took her arm, and, without remark, led her to the
parlour where God saved him, and said : '' My dear wife, I
have something important to tell you, and I beg you not to
be offended." " What is it, husband 1 You look poorly ;
are you dangerously ilH" " But will you not be offended 1"
" Certainly not ; but, pray, what is it 1 — do let me know."
" Well, my dear wife, I am a Christian ! On this spot God
has converted my soul." She burst into tears, flew to his
embrace, threw her arms around his neck, and said : " Thank
the Lord ! This is the happiest day of my life ; for since
you left home, God has converted my soul also." And they
praised God together. O, the power of the Holy Ghost !
Who can tell God's " uttermost V I related these thrilling

1867.]

ORIMSBY GAMP-MEETINQ.

409

facts to the congregation, and then called upon the con-
verted infidel to confirm them, wh'ch he did, adding many
pleasing facts thereto. O, how impuitant is family worship !
How salutary faithful dealing !

Great power was displayed on this camp-ground. Dr. and
Mrs. Palmer were there doing battle for the Lord, and in
their simple, urgent manner, inducing many sinners to come
to the mercy-seat. Many marvelled at the influence of their
artless appeals, forgetting that there is an unseen power
which alone can make any effort effectual. " Rome," says
a writer, " sitting upon her seven hills of beauty, once
ruled the world, but there was an invisible power beneath
those hills prompting the godly band of martyrs to such
acts as made the world tremble, and ultimately brought an
entire empire to the foot of the cross. In like manner Leo X.
held millions in bondage, put his foot upon the neck of
kings, and played with eternal interests ; but Luther, with
the simple but trenchant blade of truth, made all Europe
tremble, while Leo gnashed his teeth in rage." It is wise,
therefore, to let God work in his own way, and by whomso-
ever He will, for He knows best.

On the Sunday following, I preached in St. Catharines, and
then, on the 19th, hastened away to Indiana, to visit my
sick brother at Ligonier. The poor man was suffering from
dropsy in his legs, and obliged to keep his arm-chair day
and night. I found him in a good state of mind, ready for
his great and last change. I preached twice in this beauti-
ful town, and then started for Michigan, by the way of South
Bend, on the St. Joseph's River. The country is charming
and the land very rich. I met my eldest brother in the
town of Charlotte, preached to the people on Sunday, and
then bid my friends farewell and hastened home.

The Rev. Dr. Wood informed me that the arrangements
which Dr. Taylor and I made two years ago with the
18

f!l"i

410

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1868.

Government for re-opening our Manual-labour School at
Muncey, had been ignored by the new Superintendent of
Indian aflFairs — a Frenchman, by-the-by — and we visited
Ottawa to set things right, and found a home with Mr. Jas.
Pennock. From the beginning, we have had to encounter
bigotry, prejudice, and unnecessary opposition in carrying
on the good work among our aboriginal tribes. It is
exceedingly hard for some men to rise above the sectarian
proclivities of early education ; but when they assume the
reins of government they ought to be impartial. We obtained
the assistance of several hon. gentlemen, and fair promises
were made to us. The confederation of four Provinces is now
completed, and the Parliament of the new Dominion is in
Session, but Newfoundland and Prince Edward are left out
in the cold. On our way home we met the Missionary
Committee at Whitby, settled some difficult questions, had a
good visit with Mr. and Mrs. Armstrong, who are evidently
ripening for the final harvest, and reached home safely.

February 21st, 1868, was a great day for Newcastle. Our
friends have erected a brick church, 42 by 65 feet, with
steeple and bell, and this day Dr. Ryerson, Mr. Whiting, and
I solemnly dedicated it to the service of Almighty God.
This church is on the westerly limit of my first circuit, but
what a change since I preached in their old log school-house,
44 years ago ! A new village has sprung into existence, and
new faces appear in the congregation. Scarcely one of my
former congregation are here now.

On the 7th May, we had a pleasing demonstration of the
enlargement of our mission work. The Richmond-street
Church was crowded to take leave of the Rev. George Young,
who goes to open a new mission ia the Red River country ;
and of the Rev. E. R. Young, son of the Rev. Wm. Young,
and the Rev. R. Campbell, who go to the Saskatchewan
Valley. They made good speeches ; but the observed of all

1868.]

DR. PUNSHON.

411

observera was the Rev. W. M. Pimshon, M.A., our newly-
ai-rived President, who comes out from England to remain
for a few years. His fame as an orator preceded him, and
we all rejoiced to see this distinguished divine amongst us.
The Pall Mali Gazette divides Christendom as follows : —
Roman Catholics, 178,360,000 ; Protestants, 95,350,000;
and the Greek Church, 70,000,000. From these figures,
compared with those of 25 years ago, it appears that the
Protestant religion is gaining rapidly upon the other two ;
and if our missionaries and mission friends are faithful to
their heavenly calling, they will soon make a grand change
in these figures. The house of Dagon is already tottering to
its fall, and the Babel of superstition begins to tremble.

'■■ . I

i;rrii;i'.'V ■

CHAPTER XVI.

REV. MR. PUNSHON S VISIT TO CANADA.

I HE Conference of 1868 met in Kingston, and was
remarkable in several respects. First — The privi-
lege of having the first orator of the age for our President
inspired us with hope and confidence. Mr. Punshon is a
regular John Bull in appearance, not tall, but stout and
massive, weighing 225 lbs. In the chair he is firm without
severity, and conciliatory without weakness. He unites two
elements seldom found in the same individual : thorough
business talents in the chair, and wonderful eloquence and
power in the pulpit. In the presence of such a master-mind,
the little party jealousies which had recently been gaining
ground amongst us, arising from national origin, vanished
away, and great harmony prevailed in all our ranks.
Secondly — For the first time in our history we had a most
delightful exchange of fraternal greeting with the Synod of
the Scotch Kirk, which was sitting at Kingston at the same
time. The Rev. Dr. Cook, of Quebec, the Rev. Dr.
Urquhart, of Cornwall, and the Hon. Alexander Morris, of
Perth, saluted our Conference with brotherly and appropriate
speeches ; and Dr. Taylor, Dr. Nelles, Jas. Elliott, and the
writer were appointed to return their Christian greetings.
The occasion was replete with interest, and the speeches
delivered were published in pamphlet form and circulated

1868.]

METROPOLITAN CHURCH.

ilt

in Scotland. A first eflfort was made at this Conference to
ascertain the vahie of our Church property, and the districts
reported churches and parsonages worth $2,126,246.

August 28th, preached at the Grimsby camp-meeting.
Bro. Carroll presided with mucli energy, and the Lord God
of Israel was with us. The next Sunday evening I had the
pleasure of preaching for the Rev. John Potts, in our beautiful
Centenary Church, in Hamilton. This is the best Wesleyan
Church in the Province. Tlie arrangements are admirable,
the acoustics perfect, and the large congregation well accom-
modated.

A Grand Move in Toronto for Church Extension. —
As I was walking by McGill Square, on the 8th of Septem-
ber, and reflecting upon the manner in which the negotiations
between the city and the Montreal Bank, for that square,
had fallen through, a builder of the city came to me saying :
" Doctor, you should now step in and buy this block for a
church. You can sell old Adelaide for $10,000, and I will
give you $1,000 towards a new church here." "Thank you,"
said I, " that is worth thinking about." Before I reached
home another gentleman offered me $500 for the same
object. I immediately went to Dr. Ryerson, my co- trustee,
and reported these facts. " First-rate," said he, " let us call
a committee and see what can be done." I then went to
President Punshon, who agreed with us, and seventeen
persons met and agi'eed to purchase the square. Dr. Ryerson
and Mr. Lauder were deputed to negotiate with the Bank
for us. They purchased the entire square, three and a-quarter
acres, for $26,000, but as the Mayor and the Roman Bishop
were both anxious to get the property, a much larger sum
than we gave was at once offered — but offered a few minutes
too late.

On the 21st of June, 1869, in Ottawa, the Rev. Dr. Nelles
and I presented the address of oiir late Toronto Conference

414 LIFE AND TIMES OF AKSOK GBEEN, D.D. [1869.

to His Excellency, our new Governor-General, who favoured
us with a satisfactory reply. Mrs. Green, Mrs. Dr. Ryerson
and I then left for Saratoga. On my way home I attended
camp-meeting at Mexico, where I was pleased to meet our
old friend, the Rev. Chas. Dunning, fornrerly of Preacott.

At the request of the Rev. W. H. Poole and his com-
mittee, I went to Goderich, and on the 19th and 20th
December, assisted the Rev. Charles Lavell, M.A., in
delightful missionary services. I had never visited that
town before, and was anxious to see it. J. V. Detlor, Esq.,
took me to his own peaceful abode, and drove me through
the town to the different points of interest. They can supply
the entire Dominion with as good salt as is found on this
continent. Goderich is beautifully situated on the banks
of Lake Huron, and destined one day to be a place of much
importance.

During the winter of 1870, a murderous rebellion took
place in Manitoba, and our missionary there found himself in
close quarters. The Hon. Wm. McDougall, C.B., was
appointed Governor of that Province, but a French Fenian
got himself elected President by the half-breeds, and refused
to let the Governor enter the Province, and he returned.
At that time of the year it was found next to impossible to
send an army into t] ''f forests to put down the rebellion.

I was sent for thi.s wi ir in great haste to baptize an only
child of a dear friend, si.^»posed to be dying. On entering
the house, the father stood upon the stairs weeping, and
said : " Oh, Dr., I fear she is dying." " I trust not," said
I ; " the prayer of faith shall save the sick." Our prayers
were ardent, and immediately after baptism, little Maud was
better, and her recovery soon followed. Let no one suppose
that it was baptism which saved the child ; but the divine
answer to " effectual, fervent prayers." Baptismal regener-
ation is a strange conceit, calculated to do much harm. To

hMP t&tft tti.3S».:._'-A a'^ L^ ■•f't>T"'*mi. j4': -j

1870.]

BAPTISM.

415

suppose that a priest can save a child or regenerate a soul is
presumption ; and to imagine that water has power to wash
away sin is absurd. Who can forgive sins but God 1 Can
water be transubstantiated into the blood of atonement 1
or into the cleansing power of the Holy Ghost 1 Look at
the drops on the child's head — they are water, not spirit — •
and yet it is claimed that such baptism regenerates the child 1
How absurd ! The Council of Trent said : " If anyone says
that a child may be saved without baptism, let him be
accursed ! " But Jesus said : " Suffer little thildren to come
unto me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." Look at
this strange notion for a moment. If no child can be saved
unless baptized by a priest in the fabled succession, then his
salvation depends upon the will of a man, not on the mercy
of God. God cannot save a child if the priest will not
baptize it ! and yet God says (Titus 3 : 5.),""" Not by works
of righteousness which we have done, but according to his
mercy He saveth us by the washing of regeneration and the
renewing of the Holy Ghost, which He shed on us abun-
dantly." Mark, this " is the washing of regeneration," not
regeneration by washing ; shed on them by God, not by a
priest. Baptism does not change our nature, but merely
our relation to the visible Church. It is therefore only " an
outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace ; "
and it is evident that we iixay have the one and not the
other.

On the 28th of May, assisted Messrs. Cochran and
Gooderham in re-opening our church in the Falkner neigh-
bourhood, Dundas Street. Mr. Falkner's is a model Christian
family, whose hospitality I have often shared. Wherever
they are known they have a name better than precious
ointment. I dedicated this Church, February 1st, 1856.

The Conference assembled this year in Adelaide Street
Church, Toronto. This was the first instance of the Confer-

416

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1870.

ence meeting two years in succession in the same city. "We
were favoured with the assistance of the Rev. Oervase Smith,
from England, and also with the counsels of Dr. Lindsey
and Dr. Lowrey, distinguished representatives from the
General Conference of the M. E. Church. We were also
favoured with several deputations from other Christian
bodies ; and the Rev. John Gemley and I were deputed to
present our congratulations to the Presbyterians in their
first General Assembly, then sitting in Toronto. A good
deal of amusement was occasioned by a remark in my
address : — " We do not come to you as Presbyterians," said
I, " but as children of John Wesley, and we expect and are
prepared to meet you as children of John Knox. Is it
not a little remarkable that your great founder in Scotland,
and ours in England, were both called John ] I never read
these names but I think of another man who bore the same
name, and of whom it is written : " There was a man sent
from God whose name was John." We can say there were,
at least, two men sent from God whose names were John.
They were sent to do a gi-eat work ; they did it, and did
it well ; and now their names are inscribed on tablets more
imperishable than obelisks of marble." When the Moderator,
Dr. Willis, replied to us, he remarked that they had two
men whose names were John — John Knox and John Calvin
— and therefore, as they had two to our ono, we should come
and join them, instead of their coming to us. Here I
remarked : " We will take another John, if you please — John
Fletcher." These retorts amused the Assembly, and we parted
in cordial good-nature and good friends. (See Giuirdian,
22nd ult.)

On Thursday, th^^ 16th of June, Dr. Punshon, Dr. Ryer-
son, Mr. Smith, and I went out to the village of Maple, to
assist Bro. Fish in laying the comer- stone of a new church
there. At the recent Conference we adopted a formulary

i870.]

MLTROPOLITAN CHURCH.

417

to be used on Huch occaaions, and I had tho honour of read-
ing it for the first time after its adoption, in hiying this
stone. On the 7th of August I also assisted Bro. Fish at
his quarterly meeting at Richmond Hill, and preached twice.
Our love-feast proved a time of much rejoicing. 'Squire
McConnell told the people that he heard me preach during
my first round on my fii*st circuit, foi*ty-six yeara ago, when
we had neither door, floor, nor window in the log chapel
where we worshipped. Another brother said " he was
brought to God under a sermon which I preached at a camp-
meeting on Cunningham's farm, thirty years ago, and still
his face was towards Zion." Many pleasing reminiscences
of a similar nature were referred to, which carried me back
to days which I love to remember, and scenes on which it is
profitable and cheering for me to dwell.

A Great Day in Toronto. — August 24th, we laid the
comer-stone of our Metropolitan Church, on McGill Square,
I read the introductory service, Dr. Wood led in prayer,
and Dr. Ryerson laid the stone on the east side of i/he build-
ing, which stone weighed more than three tons. Dr. Punshon
presented the silver trowel with appropriate remarks, and
Mr. W. T. Mason read the contents of the tin box deposited.
Three hundred dollars were laid upon the stone, after which
we dined together in the immense tent erected on the south
end of the lot, where thrilling speeches from Dr. Punshon,
J. Macdonald, and others, were followed by liberal subscrip-
tions. The church is designed in the French Gothic style of
the fourteenth century. The entire length of the building
is 216 feet, by 104 in width. A vestibule in front, 14 by
100 ; and chapel, in the rear, 60 by 60. The audience-room
is 124 by 68 feet, gallery all round, and designed to accom-
modate 2,400 people — the largest church edifice in the city.
The main tower will be 30 feet square and 190 high. My

time has been much taken up in obtaining subscriptions and
*18

418

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON ORBEN, D.D.

[1870.

looking after tbe interefitii of the work. Dr. Punshon mode
a happy roraark at tlio cloae of the Hei'viceu, which produced
much cheering. Haid he : '' This moniing, without special
design, I rend in Hng/;;ai that on the 24th of the month was
to be laid the foundation of the house," and it was also
added that " the glory of this latter house should be greater
than of the former." Old Adelaide was glorious ; may this
house excel in glory.

Being requested to preach the last sermon in Adelaide, on
the 28th of Aug\ist, before the hands of spoliation were laid
upon those sacred walls, I took for my text, '* They go from
strength to strength," tkc, Ps. 84 : 7. As a proof that we
were going " from strength to strength," I gave them the
history of Methodism in Toronto.

On the 23rd of September, assisted the Rev. E. H. Dewart
and John Macdonald, Esq., in opening a new church in
Mount Pisgah, Aurora Circuit. The Editor and I had more
amusement than rest the night before, while endeavouiing
to sleep in one bed ; for the lower end gave way and let our
feet down upon the floor, while our heads remained nearly
two feet higher. This gave us an easy attitude for talking,
but a miserable one for sleeping. The sage conclusion to
which we came, after this adventure was, that two fuU-
gi'own men should never be turned into one bed, unless it
was very wide and very strong. Bro. Macdonald fared
better in the parsonage.

February Ist. — This day, the first Mixed Committee on
Methodist Union met in the Music Hall, Toronto. For
three or four years we had been passing resolutions and
appointing committees to open the door for a closer com-
munion between the five bodies of Methodists in Canada
who preach the same doctrines, sing the same hymns, and
are substantially governed on the same principles. Of the
four offshoots from the parent stock, three had their origin

1871.]

METHODIST UlflO.V.

410

in Europe, viz., the PrimitiveB, the New Connexion, and
the Bible Christians. The Episcopal i)arty sprang up in
Canada. Last evening we had a meeting together for
speeches; to-day wo met face to face in committee, and
commenced the goo<l work in earnest, (the Bible Christians
only absenting themselves). The Hon. the Secretary of
State for the Dominion took the chair. I had the honour of
submitting the following resolution, which passed unani-
mously : " That a union of all the Methodist bodies in
this country, on such principles as may be mutually agre«d
upon, is highly desirable." The delegates from the four
Conferences spent two or three days together, and agreed
upon a good report, which wo presented to the Conferences
which met in Belleville.

February 5th. — This piercing cold day I rode ten miles
into the country in a buggy, to preach a dedication sermon
in the York Church. This is a beautiful brick church,
thirty-seven by eighty-eight feet, with spire, bell, stained
windows, &c., <kc. On our way home I preached in Eaton's
school-house for Bro. Finch, who kindly drove me out.

June 19th. — Assisted in laying the comei'-stone of a new
and capacious church on Berkeley Street, Toronto. Mr,
Coatsworth has nobly led the way in this very creditable
enterprise. On the 1st of July, Dr. Taylor, Mrs. Green,
and I, accompanied by a large number of singers, went out
to Orangeville to lay the corner-stone of a new sanctuary in
that beautiful village. The Toronto, Grey, and Bruce Rail-
way was not quite finished, but the Manager, through the
agency of Mr. Anderson, kindly placed a car at our com-
mand, and gave us the first ride over that narrow-gauge,
remaining over Sunday to bring us homo again.

A Visit to the Seaside. — On Thursday, the 11th of
July, Mrs. Green, Dr. Taylor, Anson, and I started for the

420

LlS-E Ai»D tlMES Of ANSON QREEN, t).D. [1871.

ocean, to rejuvenate imj^aiied strength. We spent the first
night on a Pullman car, pleased to know that we might
sleep if we could; the second, at Island Pond, and the
third at Portland. Spent the Lord's day at St. Johns, and
then hastened away to Halifax through the flowery valley
of the Annapolis. At Bedford, we were both surprised and
delighted to meet our dear friends, Mrs. and Major Morrow,
who had kindly come up to meet us and conduct us to their
hospitable mansion, where, by previous invitation and
arrangement, we spent five most pleasant and memorable
weeks. We travelled one thousand miles to get there — six
hundred and thirty to Portland, two hundred by ocean to
St. Johns, sixty-one on the bay to Annapolis, and then one
hundred and twenty-nine by rail to Chebuctoo, now called
Halifax. (See my letters in the Guardian, August 23rd,
describing this town.) But the pleasure we had in this
Christian family and their friends more than repaid us for
many such journeys. I preached in the kirk and Wesleyan
churches in Halifax, and tried to do good. Anson and I
each caught a codfish, on which we breakfasted j and Bro.
Morrow took me to a mine where they were digging gold
out of the rock, seventy feet deep. We passed through
Grand Pre, the scene of Longfellow's " Evangeline," and
found his description of this " Acadian land " true to
life. On our return. Captain Prichard and his excellent
family laid us under lasting obligations by meeting us at the
boat and conveying us to his own house ; for, as it was the
night before the great boat race, eveiy cab was engaged and
every room in the inns occupied. Only, therefore, for his
kindness in seeking us out, we must have spent a gloomy
right, without any place of rest. We shall never, can never
forget this act of kindness to us in a strange city.

December 3rd. — Preached an anniversary sermon of the

^c-

1872.]

DEDICATION — METROPOtlTAlJ.

421

church opening on Mount Pisgah. "We did not haL at
the base, crying, with Watts,

" 0, could we climb where Moses stood," &c.,

but mounted to its apex, and with "Wesley, sweetly sang,

■ i .. *' The Promised Land, from Fisgah's top,
I now exult to see."

January »1 1th, 1872. — Assisted Dr. Punshon in dedicating
our new church at Teston. After we dined together, we
managed to obtain subscriptions enough to pay off the debt
and leave the little sanctuary free.

The 4th of April was a great day for Toronto. The
Metropolitan Church was solemnly dedicated to the worship
of Almighty God. Several of us took part in the service,
and I was delighted to find that my voice, though not what
it once was, filled this immense sanctuary so completely as
to enable two thousand five hundred people to hear distinctly
every sentence and syllable uttered. The arrangements
and acoustic properties are so complete that it is easy for
both speaker and hearers. The services were efficient,
impressive, and successful. Our highest expectations were
exceeded, and the whole country surpiised to learn that the
proceeds of the dedication, including subscriptions, lecture
tickets, and collections, reached the unparalleled amount of
thirty-two thousand dollars ! Dr. Tifiany, of Washington,
and Dr. Punshon preached excellent sermons. This noble
enterprise has given such an impetus to church-building in
the city and country as cannot fail to produce the happiest
results to thousands !

April 26th. — ^We formulated a Bill for the incorporation
of our Missionary Society, and I was requested to go to
Ottawa, and get it through Parliament. I always try to do
what the Church requests, but I have had so much to do

■i^'ll

422

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.I>.

[1872.

with Governments and Parliaments that I am heartily sick
of such work. But, as we failecL to gfet this society incor-
porated in 1851, when we got the Book-room aad Superan-
nuation Fund incorporated, we must make another effort
now, for we need the protection sought for in this Bill very
much. .:■„.• - .'

May 5th. — Attended a delightful quarterly meeting at
Wellington Square. Our love-feast proved a, rich festival of
heavenly influence and divine transport. Good old Father
Van Norman seemed ready to take wing. He spoke of
former days with streaming eyes and joyous emotions. He
is eighty-eight years old, and has been seventy years in the
Church. "The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be
found in the way of righteousness." On Monday, Bro.
Hansford drove me up to Hannahsville, which reminded me
of Goldsmith's " Deserted Village."

The Conference of 1872 commenced in Montreal, on the
5th of June. I found a comfortable home with good Mrs.
Dickson, who seems to be ripening for her heavenlji' inheri-
tance. Held a conference with the deputation from our
eastern brethren. The way seems opening for confederation.
Mr. Gemley and I went as a deputation to present our
Christian greetings to the Congiegational Union, then meet-
ing in Montreal. June 13th, Mr. Gemley and I attended
the anniversary of church-opening in Collingwood.

After our visit to Saratoga Springs this summer, I had
the long-sOught pleasure of introducing my wife to Middle-
burgh, my native town. No event for years has given us
both more pleasure. She was charmed with the scenery,
and delighted with the hosj)itality of friends in this lovely
village. On one occasion our excellent host and hostess,
Mr. and Mrs. Manning, accompanied by a pleasant party,
took us up on to a little mountain called the Onistegawa,
Tulgarly known as "Vroman's Nose," because in shape it

1872.]

MIDDLEBUROB.

423

resembles a man's nose. Here, from a height of four or five
hundred feet, we had a«good view of the Scoharie Flats,
stretching off in their richness and beauty on either side of
the river, and bounded in the distance by towering hills and
fertile vales, covered by forest and field, in charming con-
trast. I never beheld a more lovely landscape — except,
perhaps, from Wine Cliff, in Wales. Below us, in every
direction, were waving fields of com, interspersed with
shocks of wheat and other cereals in great variety ; while
the lovely village, with its neat white houses and modest
towers, was sparkling in the sunbeams. Again and again
we exclaimed, " Oh, how beautiful !" I preached for the
Methodists and Lutherans, and attended worship in the
Dutch Reformed sanctuary, which was the first church I
ever entered. My reflections here brought up very solemn
thoughts. When I first entered this church and heard the
minister preaching in its pulpit, I marvelled at his ability,
and thought he must be nearly equal to God himself. I felt
a degi-ee of awe and veneration, which made me tread very
lightly ; but little did I think then that I should ever aspire
to the high dignity of the pulpit myself, and preach the
gospel to thousands on both sides of the Atlantic. But
sixty years have produced marvellous changes.

On the 28th of August we started for home, and on
Sunday evening, the 1st of September, I preached for the
first time in the Metropolitan Church. September 15th, I
preached to an immense crowd at the Nerval camp-meeting.
Fully two thousand people had to stand during the sermon.
There were probably six thousand people on the ground. I
thought it a little remarkable that at my age — seventy-two
years — I should preach, in my own city, to the largest
assembly which I ever addressed in a church ; and then, to
the largest congregation which I ever addressed in the open
air. I was told all heard me distinctly.

424

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON GREEN, b.D. [1872.

At our Committee for Appropriation, held in Brockville,
we were rejoiced to find an increase of ten thousand dollars
in our missionary receipts, and we resolved to commence a
mission in Japan. Dr. Punshon, Judge Deacon, and the
writer were requested to visit Ottawa again, in order to
obtain justice for our Indian schools. The Hon. J. C
Aikinti had charge of the Indian Department, and we found
him ready and anxious to do the right thing. He agreed
that w(^ shall have deeds of occupation for all lands granted
us by i;he chiefs so soon as we get them surveyed. This
ought t<o satisfy all parties concerned. Our Ottawa brethren
are building a new church in Lower Town, and have obtained
the use of the Court-house until it is finished. .1 had the
pleasure of opening this new place of worship on Sunday
evening. From Ottawa, Dr. Punshon and I repaired to
Montreal to negotiate terms of confederation with a depu-
tation from the Eastern Conference. A large committee
attended, and terms cf confederation were cordially agreed
upon.

On ret irning to my lodgings from a missionary festival,
Tuesday evening, the 22nd of October, my host and hostess
were much surprised to find their house brilliantly lighted
and filled with a large company, who cheered as we entered.
This joyous party had been brought together on learning
that this \v as the birthday of the Hon. James Ferrier, and
also the golden wedding day of himself and his excellent
wife. A bountiful supper had been spread on his table by
different members of his family, which was also tastefully
adorned with rich and costly presents. Speeches were
delivered by the Mayor, Dr. Punshon, Mr. Potts, Mr.
Ferrier, Judge Torrance, and others. This family have long
been pillars in the Church, and it was pleasant to see four
generations in it unite, with others, to do honour to this
venerable pair.

1873.]

TELEQRAPH TO AUSTRALIA.

425

After eighteen days' absence I was glad to get home
again, and more so because I was suflfering with a severe
cough, arising from a cold which I took at Brockville by
going to the sessions of the committee through heavy rains.
Foul weather followed us to Ottawa, and heavy rains
poured upon us during our stay in Montreal, so I only
found fair weather when I reached home. My appoint-
ments were out, and I desired to be able to attend them. On
the 19th of November I delivered a short memorial oration
over the body of Sister Evans, brought from Muncey for
sepulture, and the next day assisted at the funeral of Mrs.
Gemley. But amidst all our sorrows we have something to
cheer us. Lord Dufferin has just replied to a salutation
from the Governor of Australia over wires just finished to
that country, lying on the other side of the earth ! On the
1st Dec, preached twice at the anniversary of our church
opening in Barrie, and addressed a tea-meeting the next day.
Stopped at the parsonage with my dear friends, Bro. and
Sister McDowell. On the 22nd, we appointed Dr. McDonald
aid missionary to Japan, and Mr. Cochran, if health permits,
will probably be sent out also. The young Emperor — the
" Child of the Sun " — has condescended to set his foot upon
earth, and is seeking for both scientific and religious know-
ledge. His Empire embraces three hundred and eighty-four
islands and thirty millions of inhabitants. We enter this
field in hope. December 22nd, addressed the Sabbath-
school in Whitby, and Dr. Ryerson and I preached anni-
versary sermons of church opening in Brooklin.

January 12th, 1873. — Opened a new church in Wards-
ville, a small village of some five hundred inhabitants, on
the River Thames. The church, with its steeple one hundred
and thirty feet high, occupies a commanding site, and
its friends deserve much praise for their enterprise and
liberality. On Sunday, while sitting in the altar, the sexton

426

LtFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1873.

opened the windows which placed me in a draft, and I got
such a stiff neck as nearly prevented me rendering any ser-
vice on Monday evening. On rising to speak, my enlarged
heart so pressed upon my lungs as to greatly injure my
voice and make me tremble in every part; but I rallied
after a little, and was able to speak for nearly twenty
minutes. The house was iilled with friends, many of them
from a distance. Results cheering.

On the 19th of January, assisted Bro. Harper at his
Missionary Anniversary in Guelph. Preached in the morn-
ing, and heard an excellent sermon from Bro. W. W. Ross
in the evening. A good meeting on Monday evening. I
was very unwell, but Mrs. James Hough, at whose house I
lodged, nursed me so faithfully that I was able to get
through my work with some comfort. I was unusually
happy in preaching on Sunday morning ; at the conclusion of
which we sang that beautiful hymn. No. 189. Oh how these
words kindled a fire in my heart and sent a thrill of joy through
my soul ! My yearning for sinners, as I saw a world lying
in wickedness, was great; but God's love was greater, and it
filled me with divine transport. The pain around my lieart
was severe, and I felt that I was losing strength every day;
but, in the langiiage of our hymn, I could sing —

*' Fix'd on this ground will I remain,

Though my heart fall, and flesh decay ;
This anchor shall my soul sustain

When earth's foundations melt away ;
Mercy's full power I then shall prove,
Loved with an everlasting love. "

On reaching home we called in Dr. Geikie, who told me
plainly that my heart was affected and I must desist from
preaching. I replied, the Lord's will be done ; but

'* 'Tis not the whole of life to live,
Nor all of death to die."

1873.]

JAPAN MISSION.

42t

One wishes to work as long as he can, still it is not always
easy to know what is duty.

May 7th. — Assisted Dr. Piinshon, Dr. Woo<l, and others
in the valedictory services connected with our two mis-
sionaries leaving to open a Mission in Japan. This is our
first effort for a mission beyond the seas, and many prayers
are ofiered for its success. No part of the heathen world at
the present day presents a more inviting aspect, and Messrs.
Cochran and McDonald go out with high hopes and large
expectations. Dr. Punshon preached his farewell sermon
on the 11th of May in the Metropolitan, and a large number
accompanied him to the steamer. He leaves foot-prints be-
hind him which tell of his great power for good, and our
prayers and best wishes follow him in his return home. We
have this year erected, at Thunder Bay, the first Protestant
Church and parsonage ever built north of Lake Superior ;
showing that while we are stretching our hands over the
ocean, we are not forgetful of destitute settlements in Can-
ada. The Lord is doing great things for us. At our district
meeting in Yorkville, we had an increase reported of six
hundred and sixty -two church members. On the 27th
I attended the Senate and Convocation of Victoria Univer-
sity, and assisted in presenting prizes to the successful com-
petitors for these honours. It is now forty-three years since
I began to work for. this institution — first as an Academy
and then as a College — and now we have our graduates in
every part of the country. These annual services, replete
with interest and full of promise to our Church and
country, make me glad that I have been able to take any
part in founding and supporting this College. My old home
at the house of Mr. Stephens was ready for me, and
nothing left imdone which could add to my comfort.

The Conference of 1873 was held in London. The prin-
ciples, on which the Committeee on Union proposed to

',1 i

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1873.

unite the Wesleyan Church of Eastern British America and
the New Connexion Church with ours, underwent some
changes. We liad provided for a vigorous oversight of the
entire work by General Superintendents, who, as the visible
headship of the Church, were expected to form a bond of
union, maintain uniformity, and produce a fellow-feeling
from ocean to ocean. But these principles wore so changed as to
abolish a General Superintendency, and provide for a President
who — divested of all executive power during the four years
of his incumbency, is to be the mere Chairman of the
General Conference and its committees. In executive
matters the Annual Conferences will be independent of the
General Conference. The provisions for transferring minis-
ters were much improved; still, the plan is too cumbersome.
Might not the Presidents of the General and two Annual
Conferences aflfected, transfer a brother for labour merely,
without changing his relation to his Conference 1

Dr. Bice, our President, gained for himself golden opinions,
and we asked the British Conference to appoint him to that
office for another year. This Conference was necessarily a
long one, and the second in our history, embracing two
Sabbaths ; but much important business was done. My home
was with Mr. and Mrs. Perrin, on Dundas Street.

Feeling the need of country air we went, on the 8th of
July, to Meaford to get the fresh breezes from the Georgian
Bay ; and this being the fiftieth year of my ministry I
preached a jubilee sermon there from 2 Peter 1:13-15.
Meaford is a pleasant little village at the terminus of the
Northern Railway. In this invigorating retreat we were
favoured with the company of Mr. John Cook, his wife, and
little Maud^ — Mrs. John and Mrs, Herman Cook have laid us
under many obligations by their acts of kindness during our
illness ; indeed, they have been more like tender children to
us, than ordinary friends. August, the 25th, attended a

1873.J

EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE.

429

meeting of the Evangelical Alliance of Toronto, and was
unanimously elected a delegate to the General Conference of
the Alliance, together with Rev. Messrs. King, Marling, Reid,
and R. Wikes, Esq., M.P. Messrs. Potts and Wallace were
appointed alternates. At this Conference, which met in
New York on the 2nd of October, I was billeted with John
C. Havemeyer, Esq., son of His Honour the Mayor, — an
excellent faniily,who made me feel at home with them. The
Rev. Dr. Rigg was my fellow-guest ; a brother whom I had
three times met in the British Conference, and we enjoyed
the social hour very much. We appointed the Rev. and
Venerable Dr. Woolsey our President, who presided with
ability and impartiality.

This was the sixth General Conference of the Alliance,
and was composed of about four hundred members — repre-
sentative men from all evangelical Churches, and from all
enlightened nations from China to Canada. To see so many
venerable men of piety and ability consulting together for
the benefit of the religious world was a most interesting and
imposing sight, and New York was moved to its very centre.
No building could hold a fourth pai-t of the people who
crowded to hear ; and church after church was filled, and then
application made to us for speakers. But there was no lack.
We could supply one hundred congregations at the same
hour with interesting speeches. The difierence between this
and the Conference I attended in London in 1846, when the
Alliance was formed, was obvious and real. Then we met
as an experiment, feeling after some common ground on
which we could stand, side by side, with mutual confidence.
Here we had a doctrinal basis provided which had worked
well for twenty-seven years. There we met as strangers, not
knowing whether, with safety and cordiality, we could take
one step together or not. Here we came together as brethren
beloved, with high expectations of doing good. There we

430

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1873.

were entering upon untried ground, with no experience to
guide us, no preparations made to aid us, no papers i>repared
to insti'uct us, and very few sentiments which we seemed
to hold in common. Here o\ir course was marked out, prin-
cipal speakers selected, topics provided, and able papers
prepared to occupy us ten days. Little time was taken up in
discussing doctrines ; but all were anxious to bring before
the public, and before the world, those gi-and principles on
which we are agreed, and by which we wish to make lasting
impressions for good upon the human family. The interest
increased as we advanced. The divine Spirit rested upon
our councils and assemblies. Mutual good will prevailed,
and all appeared happy and hopeful. We had a large num-
ber of representatives from our Dominion, who, at the
request of Lord Alfred Churchill and Mr. Davis, the
Secretary of the English Branch of the Alliance, met
together and took steps to form a Central Branch for the
Dominion. I was honoured with the chair, and the Rev.
• Mr. Grant, of Halifax, was appointed secretary. We
unanimously agreed to make Montreal the general centre,
and three members from each branch were to form a Pro-
visional Board. On Saturday I presented our resolutions
to the Conference, accompanied with a short speech. On
Sunday morning I preached in the Central Church, Seventh
Avenue, and in the evening attended our farewell meeting
in the Academy of Music. How long New York could have
borne this wonderful excitement, I cannot say ; but it was
intensified to the very end.

Having been invited to hold a session in Philadelphia
and another in Washington, and free passes having been
furnished us there and back, about 200 of us started for that
purpose on Monday morning. We called at Princeton where
Dr. McCosh showed us the house in which that great divine
and revivalist, Jonathan Edwards, died. He and Dr.

1873.]

WASHINGTON.

431

Aflhbel Green, and other presidents of the college, are buried
here. We took lunch in the college building, and then
hastened off to the city of brotherly love. We were met by
the Hon. Mr. Stewart, and convoyed to Independence Hall,
where His Excellency, ex-Governor Pollock, received us
cordially, addi'essed us eloquently, and gave us a hearty wel-
come to the hospitalities of the city. It had been arranged
for us to dine together in the Park, but our visit at Princeton
had interfei*ed with this plan, and we dined together at the
Metropolitan, with a large number of distinguished guests
from the city and country. At our evening services we
found that the excitement created in New York had preceded
us. The hall prepared for our Conference Session would not
hold a tenth part of the people who wished to see and hear
the strangers ; hence, church after church was opened and
filled. Philadelphia is a beautiful city, situated between the
Delaware and Schuylkill rivers, in the south part of Pennsyl-
vania. It is the second largest city on the continent, having
674,022 inhabitants, while New York has 926,341.

On Tuesday morning we started for Washington, distant
only - 1 38 miles. We crossed the Susquehanna where
Washington crossed with his army ; left the Chesapeake Bay
on our left, and soon reached Baltimore. Here we were met
by a deputation from Washington, and saluted with a speech
from one of its members. Baltimore is a grand old city, with
263,354 inhabitants, and is a stronghold of Methodism ; but
we had no time to see much of it. The country between this
and the capital is not very inviting. It was the scene of
much conflict between the North and South during the recent
war. On reaching Washington we deposited our luggage at
Willard's Hotel, and hastened to the White House, where
the President was waiting to receive us. He had delayed
his promised visit to his former companions in arms, for two
days, in order to enjoy this visit. We were presented by

432

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1873.

the Rev. Dr. Tiffany, of the Mothodist E. Church, whoee
miniBtry the ProHiilcnt attends. The PreHident is a trustee
of the Metropolitan (chinch, where we met in the evening ;
but several other churches were filled also. Mr. Fisch, ot
Paris, amused us greatly, by giving the people credit for
brilliant bonfires in the streets made in honour of our visit,
when some of us knew they wore kindled on the evening of
their election to do honour to the successful candidate.
The City Fathers voted us the liberty of the city, paying our
expenses while there ; and the Governor made a banquet
for us, and gave an admirable speech. Many of their jniblic
buildings are superb, but with none was I better pleased
than with the Patent Ottico, which contains more than 7,000
patented inventions. Washington's apartment, containing
his saddle, sword, pistols, official garments, &c., <fcc., reminded
me of similar relics of Bonaparte which I had seen in Paris.
The first press used by Dr. Franklin is here, and resembles
the old hand-press used in our office before I introduced
into it the first steam-press used in Toronto. On the morn-
ing of our leaving, at the request of the Messrs. Harper, who
Ere to publish a history of our Conference, wo stood upon
the front steps of the magnificent Capitol, and were photo-
graphed by Mr. Gardiner, a celebrated photographer of that
city. The picture was a great success. Many faces are
easily recognized. On my way back I remained a night with
my excellent host and hostess in New York. By invitation,
however, we spent the evening with His Honour the Mayor,
where we were entertained by a German — who never had
arm or hand — and who played sweetly on a violin ! His
skill in the use of his toes, was marvellous. He could tune
his instrument, put in new strings, open his knife and trim
them, take his handkerchief from his pocket, and wipe his
face with dispatch : thus proving that when God deprives us
of one sense or of one limb, He usually gives additional

1874.]

OPENING DUNDAS COLLEGE.

433

power to others ; heuce tluit man oouKl use his toes with
about as muoh apparent ease and grace as some men use
their fingers.

December 7th and 8th, assisted Bro. Laird at his mission-
ary anniversary in Owen Sound. I was carefully cai-od for
by Hheriff Snider. This town is growing finely, and from
its situation and surroundings, seems destined to become a
large commercial city.

January the 11th, preached at the anniversary of the
church opening in the village of Erin. That was my first
visit to this beautiful little village. Mr. Tyler, with whom
I stopped, seems to be the moving spirit in the church here.
At our tea-meeting, on Monday evening, we paid off the
debt against the Wesleyan Church, which appears one of the
best in the place.

On the 15th January, we formerly opened our College at
Dundas ; and as I had given the first addi-ess in Yictofia
College, the Principal was very anxious I should deliver the
first in this also. Several of us took part in the 0])ening
services, and in the evening we met in the church, where
Dr. Ryerson, Dr. Nelles, Dr. Kice, Mr. Sanford, Mr.
Horsier, and the writer, delivered speeches. The College
stands upon a sightly and healthy elevation, with orchard,
gardens, and play-grounds attached. The proprietors and
directors have spared neither pains nor expense to make it
attractive and useful. Indeed, few placeb present more
attractions to the young aspirant after knowledge. Pure
religion and a sound, diffusive education, are indispensable
elements to freedom and prosperity in any country.

At a special meeting of the Council of our Evangelical

Alliance, the basis for a Dominion Alliance, agreed upon by

us in New York, was accepted, and the Revs. Canon

Baldwin, King, and myself, wei-e appointed members of the

434 LIFE AND TlMfiS OF ANSON QREfiN, 1).D. [1874.

Provincial Board, to arrange for holding the Dominion
Conference, next October, in Montreal.

The Last Session of the Canada Conference. — This
Conference, held in the beautiful Centenary Church of
Hamilton, with Dr. Kice in the chair, was one of unusual
interest from beginning to end. Peace reigned in our borders,
prosperity attended our ministry, and our prospects were
cheering. Upwards of 3,000 members had been added to our
societies during the year, and our institutions were in a
healthy condition. A pleasing incident occurred at one of
our sittings. Messrs. W. E. Sanford, Dennis Moore, and
A. Macallum, the executors of our old but much-lamented
friend, E. Jackson, Esq., came upon the platform and pre-
sented a cheque for $10,000, left in Bro. Jackson's will for
the benefit of Victoria College. Several senior brethren were
asked to make remarks in connection with this most impres-
sive memorial service. My memory of this excellent man
carried me back over forty years, during v/hich time, amidst
confiicts, stonns, and divisions, this pious, consistent, and
liberal supporter of the Church, had proved himself, in the
best sense of the word, one of the most consistent churchmen
in the country. No sooner had the Conference, with grate-
ful hearts, acknowledged this handsome bequest, than Mr.
Sanford arose r\nd presented another cheque for $10,000
from Mrs. Jackson, " to aid in establishing a Chair of
Theology " in our University. These were noble gifts ; but
they did not exhaust the means, nor the large-hearted bene-
volence of Mrs. Jackson ; hence in her will she bequeathed
$30,000 more — $10,000 each to our Mission Fund, Superan-
nuation Fund, and Theological Chaii- at Cobourg. These
princely amounts were duly paid at our Toronto Conference,
in 1876. We all felt that God was taking Christian educa-
tion under his divine care and protection ; and we appointed
a committee to consider in what maimer we could best

1874.] LAST SESSION OF THE CANADA CONFERENCE. 435

express our gratitude iu somt luoiiumeiital wa/, suggestive
alike to the present and to future generations.

This Conference was a peaceful and joyou-i one ; but when
the ]biour came for closing up the business of the Canada
Conference forever, and separating into three bands, we
felt a degree of sadness come ovpr our spirits. And no
wonder. Some of us had fought together side by side for
fifty years ; and through good report and evil report ; amidst
divisions, secessions, and slanders, had remained firm in our
loyalty to that Conference which had now met for the last
time. Thereafter strangers were to mingle in our councils
and take part in our debates. There were but five brethren
present who took appointments when the Conference was
organized at Hallowell, fifty years ago — Revs. John Ryerson,
Solomon Waldron, Robert Coraon, Joseph Messmore, and
Anson Green. Of the fifty-one annual meetings of this
body, I had attended fifty — including its formation and its
dissolution, — besides one General Conference in 1830, and
one Special Conference in 1840 ! I had seen its beginning,
aided in preparing all its books of discipline, took part in
its discussions, and helped in founding its various institutions.
I had introd'' ^ed several of its members into the ministry,
and had voted at the reception of nearly all the rest ; had
ordained some ol them, and assisted in the ordination of
most of the others. Had lived to see our ministers and
preachers increase from 38, in 1824, to 715 in 1874 ; out
members from 6,150 to nearly 74,000, and to find that more
than one-fourth of the population had returned themselves
Methodists in the census of the Province, Thesi3 facts are
now before the world, and have become matter of history.
They speak for themselves, and we are not ashamed of the
testimony they give. The fathers of our Church were not
ignorant men, as our opponents have tauntingly intimated.
It is true, thore were some weak men among them, and

4S6

LIFE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1674.

where is the Church that has them not ? But there were
giants in those days as well, and no Wesleyan need be
ashamed to compare such men as Case, Metcalf, Madden,
W. Ryerson, Peter Jones, and Jas. Evans with any men of
their day. It is true that all the founders of the Canadian
Church were not titled men. They were, rather, founders
of schools and colleges than classical students in univer-
sities. They were better preachers than writers, better
pastors than scholars ; still, they were learned men in the
most practical sense of the term. Self-educated it may be,
but they were men of one work, and they knew how to do
that work well. Salvation was their science, the Bible and
men their text-book», and they studied them faithfully.
They knew the truths of the Bible, and could preach them ;
its doctrines, and could defend them ; its precepts, and could
obey them ; its promises, and could enjoy them ; and we,
their children, can now rise up and call them blessed.

It is a pleasing sight to sit on the platform, where I have
had a seat for thirty-three years, and look over this Confer-
ence of four or five hundred ministers, all heralds of the love
of God. On the heads of many the almond tree is blossom-
ing, but there are a large number of ardent young men, full of
love and zeal and promise, ready to catch the standard as it
falls from the hands of the aged, and with unfurled banners
and a firm grasp rush to the conflict, crying, " None but
Jesus ! None but Jesus ! " The moijaent was one of much
excitement, calling up pleasing reminiscences ; but the hour
came for us to part, and we committed the executive reins
to faithful men, in their different Conferences, with confi-
dence, trusting that they will fight as bravely, labour as
diligently, and bring forth fruit as abundantly, in their more
separate capacity, as they have done while toiling side by
side with us. But our old friend, the Canada Conference,

■—Vh-^'-^

CONFERENCE DISSOLVED.

437

1874.]

which has nobly defended the truth, and multiplied its
children by thousands, has done its work, and will disappear
from the record.

' So fades a summer cloud away, ^

So sinks the gale when storms are o'er ;

So gently shuts the eye of day,
So dies a wave along the shore."

■'.'rtJ;',"

^.■■.:'>/ ■.

. u

» J '

r.\

^/c ->,>• ,'' ■ ;.

-\i:l' i'v-

(■•-

i. ; ■

:■ V,

';''7J«trr*-.

'.^ ■

''rA^i

..-*.»;

.!'*»;:!;-'- W '.,

'' ':•

^ -;': >^

t T^

'J'.

■^t.':^A ■£.;;

'J.''l

9^'^f

^■■>Mt

■■"*'.

-<:V>-.,1, V;/

i I

.^-t

'u »,

n:"^

jrrafr v;

^iff.

CHAPTER XVII.

THE GENERAL CONFERENCE — CONCLUSION.

[HE three Conferences, having notified absent minis-
ters to be present, met immediately, in '^ifierent
churches. The members of the Toronto Conference repaired
to the John Street Church, and did me the honour of
appointing me President, pro tern., to organize. Dr. Wood
was elected President for the year, and the Rev. John Shaw,
Secretary. "We then elected delegates to the General Con-
ference, chairmen of districts, and representatives to sundry
committees, and adjourned about twelve o'clock, glad to get
a few hours' rest before we started for home.

Round Lake Camp-meeting. — The trustees of this beau-
tiful ground, acting under the patronage of the Troy Con-
ference, and the advice of the Bishops of the M. E. Church,
wisely resolved on holding an International Fraternal Meet-
ing here, to commence on the 8th of July, and continue two
weeks. To this meeting representative men, from every
branch of Methodism on this continent, were invited ; and
Joseph Hillman, Esq., their enterprising President, favoured
me with an invitation as a Wesleyan minister. Mrs. Green,
Anson, and I reached the ground in time for the first sermon,
which was delivered by Bishop Janes. We were provided
-^th a good room in the cottage of Miss Schofield, fron^

1874.J

ROUND LAKE.

439

Cohoea. Ten branches ofthe great Wesleyan family were re-
presented by three hundred ministers and several thousand
laymen. Ten Bishops were there, five from the north and
five from the south ; together with Presidents and ex-Presi-
dents, D.D.'a, P.E.'s, editors, agents, secretaries, professors,
and pastors in great variety. "We heard no murmurings, felt
no friction, and discovered no jealousy. We were all one in
Christ Jesus, and the special was buried in the general.
Party differences appeared small, and even contemptible in
the presence of this combined host, cordially co-operating
under the powerful workings of God the Spirit. Geogra-
phical boundaries are natural and right, but for two or more
opposing parties of our great family, to be contending for the
same ground, is unwise, unscriptural, and absurd.

There were three sermons daily from the grand stand,
which were taken down by stenographers, and are to be
published by the Book-room. The Rev. Dr. Douglas, of
Montreal, and the Rev. John Potts, of Toronto, ably repre-
sented the Wesleyan Church of Canada in their powerful
sermons. WhUe the former was preaching, His Excellency
the President of the United States occupied a seat among
the dignitaries on the platform. Bishop Janes presided with
marked ability. His will was law, and that law was cheer-
fully obeyed. When he called at our lodgings to invite me
to preach, I replied in the language of Bishop Hedding, " We
are regulars, and must go when and where we are wanted."
" I thought so," said he, " and therefore telegraphed your
appointment to the papers two hours ago." There were no
attempts at organic union, and yet no means could be used
better calculated to effect it. The ground was laid out in
streets, walks, and avenues, and adorned with cottages, offices,
and fountains of water. The preaching, singing, and praying
were all but overpowering, while " showers of blessing" fell
profusely all around us. I was never more happy in my life.

440

LIPE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D.

[1874.

The earthen vessel was full. I dared not ask for more. By
divine grace I was so strengthened, both in body and mind,
that I was able to take my full share of work in preaching,
praying, exhorting, giving addresses, leading preachers'
meetings, and finally in consecrating the elements of the
Lord's Supper on the evening of the last day, " That great
day of the feast." Never did I witness a more solemn and
impressive sacramental service. The evening was calm, and
numerous lamps sent their brilliant rays over the ample
foliage, lending enchantment to the scene ; while venerable
bishops, learned divines, and toil-worn veterans reverently
knelt together to receive the tokens of our Redeemer's dying
love. The next morning, all had the privilege of shaking
hands with the clergy, and the feast was ended.

By the request of Dr. Eddy, the Bishop, and the Rev. Mr.
Bool, the President of the Sea-Cliff Camp-ground, I attended
another meeting there, and gave them a sermon. This
ground is on Long Island Sound, about thirty miles from New
York. It is a lovely spot. The tabernacle is firmly built,
and designed to accommodate five thousand people, and the
cottages present an attractive appearance. Here I met with
Brother Wilson, formerly of Toronto ; with Bishop Peck,
Dr. Sargent, Dr. Depuy, and many other old friends. Mr.
Kettell gave us a clam-bake under the green trees, near the
Sound. The sea breezes proved beneficial to me, and I
returned with increased strength. On my way, I dined with
the amiable family of Joseph Hillman, Esq., of Troy. We
spent a Sabbath in Schenectady, preached in their new and
beautiful church ; was shown through Union College by
Professor Wells, and Tenjoyed the hospitality of J. B.
Graham, Esq., whose acquaintance we had made at Round
Lake. Bishop Peck and his intelligent lady having cordially
invited us to spend a week in their splendid mansion in
Syracuse, we gladly accepted the proffered honour, and had

1874.]

GENERAL CONFERIKCE.

441

a most delightful visit. Profoasor Bennett, and other
learned professors, kindly took us through their new and
grand Univoi-sity Buildings, which stand on elevated ground
in the soutli part of the city.

September 6th. — Preached to a large assembly in our spa-
cious Metropolitan Church, — a church which Dr. Wiseman,
of England, declared "the best in Methodism,''^ and Dr.
Parker, of London, " the best in the world." It is safe, I
think, to say that we have the largest Protestant congregation
in the Dominion, if not on the Continent. Oh that our
holiness and diligence were equal to our responsibilities !

The General Conference assembled in the Metropolitan
Church, Toronto, on the IGth of September, 1874 ! the Hon.
Judge Wilmot — ox-Governor of New Brunswick — led us to
the choice of a President. As the Rev. Dr. Ryerson — by
reason of his connection with the Government — had never
occupied our Presidential Chaii*, many of us were anxious to
make him the president of this legislative body ; and he was
elected to that high honour accordingly. The Rev. D. D.
Curry, from the Eastern body, was elected secretary ; and the
Rev. Wm. Scott, of the Wesleyan Conference, and Benjamin
Hopkins, Esq., from the New Connexion body, were
appointed assistant secretaries ; and the Rev. John Bredin,
journal secretary. This Conference will form a new era in
the operations of our Church : — 1. It was the first Wesleyan
Conference in which laymen took a co-ordinate part in the
transaction of business. 2. The first in which the three
Churches, recently united, had met together with mutual
interests, to consult for the good of united Methodism.
3. The first, since our union with the British Conference,
in which the executive and legislative functions of the
Church were entirely separated, and legislation only attended
to. The laymen, with trifling exceptions, wore their newly
acquired honours with becoming humility and respect ; and

442

LIPE AND TIMES OP ANSON GREEN, D.D. [1874.

the three bodies came together with mutual good feeling, and
mutual respect. We felt the advantage cf having fii-st-rate
business men associated with us in council ; and while there
were measiu'es adopted, and changes made, which some of us
regretted, yet I cannot say that they would have been greatly
different had we remained in our former separate capacity,
without the assistance of our lay brethren. I am a great
believer in ultimate results. We cannot all have our own
way, and when the Church, in her assembled wisdom decides,
I bow to her decrees.

Much important business was necessarily left undone, but
referred • to appropriate committees to iSnish. That on
Church Property, of which I had charge, was expected to
conform our model-deed to the new state of things, and get
laws enacted in eight or ten Provinces confirming our deci-
sion on church property, so as to secure it to the Methodist
Church of Canada. This devolved much anxiety and toil
upon the committee, for the Conference gave us no instruc-
tions, save their mandate to do the work needed, and we did
it accordingly. Judge Jones, Judge Deacon, and A. Lauder,
Esq., M.P.P., gave us the benefit of their legal knowledge
in Ontario, while hon. and legal members of the committee
managed matters in other Provinces. But the work proved
too much for me in my feeble state of health, and I sank
under it. From our last committee meeting I went to my
bed, and was not able even to attend church again for
months. The united Church, with one thousand ministers
and more than one hundred thousand members, if rightly
managed, will be a strong body, and a great power for good
in the land. It reaches to Bermuda in the south, to Prince
Edward's and Newfoundland in the east, and to Vancouver's
in the west, and far over the sea to Japan. Our victories
have been glorious in the past ; may they be even more
sublime and holy in the future. But I am admonished that

:87B.]

A LARGE FIELD.

• u: ,

443

my Church work is nearly finished. During my confine-
ment and absence from church, Christ was more to me than
pulpit eloquence or ministerial aid. I enjoyed constant
peace with the gi-eat Head of the Church himself, whose
presence makes our paradise, and whose smiles create
our heaven. I had long felt that a protracted heart com-
plaint was gradually undermining my constitution. At the
November quarterly meeting, in Klineburg, I could scarcely
finish my sermon. I would willingly live to take care of
my family, preach the gospel, and lead sinners to Christ ;
but the Church can easily do without me. Her institutions
are rising in strength and multiplying in number ; her min-
isters are valiant for the truth, and her members pious,
while her children are increasing on both sides of the earth.
With pleasure, therefore, at this period of our history,
we may " walk about Zion, and go round about her ; tell
the towers thereof; mark well her bulwarks and consider
her palaces, that we may tell it to generations following."
Her foundation is in the holy mountain, her protector is

divine !

" For her my tears shall flow, "' ' '•

. I. . , . For her my prayers ascend ;

For her my cares and toils belong,

Till toils and cares shall end."

On May the 8th, 1875, we buried our dear Mother Hopkins
in the Necropolis, Toronto. She was a good woman, a
charming and loving mother, and a true and faithful friend,
I loved her as I did my own dear mother. She was eighty-
two years old, and her youngest brother (John) died while
we were attending her funeral. ' ' ' ' '

The Toronto Conference held its first regular meeting this
year in Picton, on the precise spot where the Canada Con-
ference held its first session in 1824. It was a rich treat to
pie to go back to the old ground, aijd retrospect the year^

444

LIFE AND TIMES OF ANSON OREEN, D.D.

[1876.

that had past since I first entered the pulpit of that town.
The ministora were kindly entertaintul by liberal-heai-ted
friends. I was particularly fortiinate in having a comfort-
able home ready for me with Mr. and Mrs. Allison, both
chihlren of old and valued friends, and Mr. and Mrs. Poolo
as fellow-guests. The Conference was invited to a picnic,
which friends from town and country provided for us, on the
sand banks at the lake. Mjister Allison drove me there
and to other places of interest, duiing my stay with this
excellent family. Our Conference was a pleasant one, and
if its ministers and the membership increase in proportion
for fifty years to come, as did those of the Canada Confer-
enee, its ministers will then be numbered by thousands and
the membership by hundreds of thousands.

May 4th. — We organized the Board of the Superannua-
tion Fund according to the regulations of the General
Conference. The writer was appointed chairman, the Rev.
G. R. Sanderson, secretary, and the Rev. J. Douse and
"W. T. Mason, Esq., treasurers. At present, our jurisdiction is
confined to the ground formerly occupied by the Canada
Conference, to the interests of which the proceeds of this
book are given. Our bretliren in the east manage their
own fund.

The International Camp-meeting at Round Lake, for
1875, commenced earlier than the former one, and I scarcely
expected to be there ; but President Hillman telegraphed
for me, and I managed to spend three or four days in that
delightful place, but was not able to preach. We met many
valuable friends there, among whom was the Rev. Dr.
McFerren, from Tennessee, who, with that large-heartedness
which characterizes the hospitality of our Southern friends,
cordially invited us to spend the winter with his own family
in the sunny South. We also met with Miss Manning and
Miss Julia Becker, from my native town, who urged us to

1876.]

TISIT TO MIDDLEDUnO.

Uli

visit that place, which wo did, and woro met at tlio station
by their kind-hoartod parents, who conveyed us to their own
comfortable homes, and treated us with marked attention.
At our lofct visit in M iddk)burg, I had urge<l our friends to
build a new church on a most eligible site in the village, and
promised to visit them and preach in it if they would do so.
One of the first objects which struck my eye, on reaching
their beautiful town, was the steeple of their lovely sanc-
tuary, erected on the very site which we had selected ; and,
as they had performed theii* part of the contract to my
entire satisfaction, they called upon me to give them the
promised sermon. On the 8th of August I preached my
lost sermon there — i)erhaps my last on earth — from Heb.
2 : 9, exhibiting the nature, the design, and the end of the
Messiah's humiliation. Some of my earliest friends now
living were present, and I had much comfort and sweetness
of soul in dwelling upon and explaining the gi-eat atone-
ment. Dr. Wells was present, and, knowing the danger of
my disease under excitement, trembled for the result. The
next Sabbath I was smitten down with my heart complaint,
and confined for weeks before I could start for home. The two
doctora (Wells) attended me, and refused any remuneration,
but, in the most decided manner, they forbade my ever
preaching again. I replied, " The Lord's will be done !"
But it seemed to me a remarkable providence that, after
preaching for more than half a century, and on both sides of
the Atlantic, I should return to preach my last sermon to
the friends of my youth, where, fifty-four years ago, I com-
menced my public cai*eer as an exhorter ! I cannot close
this part of my narrative without recording our high appre-
ciation of the unremitting kindness of the Mannings,
Beckers, Cooks, Watsons, Wells, Aibrows, and others, duiing
our visit in their beautiful town. I managed to get home
by easy stages, and was thankful.

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

1.0

I.I

1^ 12.8

121
2.2

1.8

1.25 1.4

1.6

-• 6" -

►

Photographic

Sciences
Corporation

33 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80

(716) 872-4503

-f^.

>^%. ..^A"''"
^^^

LIFE AND 1*IMES 01^ ANSON GBEEN, D.D. [1876.

The winter following was unusually mild. On the 11th
of March, 1876, robins and pigeons were flying about
merrily ; but they found plenty of snow before the month
was ended.

The Conference of 1876 met in our commodious new
church in Peterborough, on the Hth of June. Dr. Kincaid
met me at the station, and conveyed me to his own house,
near the church, where he and his kind-hearted wife looked
after my health and comfort with unabated attention. 1 was
happy in being able to get to this Conference, and glad to
witness the great improvement made in this part of the
country since it formed a part of my first circuit. I regret
that I have not room to describe these improvements and the
doings of the Conference at greater length. The resolution
asking me to publish this narrative was quite unexpected,
but « I returned^ home and devoted what little strength I
had to the work, only regretting that the request had not
been made when I had more time and strength to do credit
to myself and justice to the Church in whose interest I have
written.

CONCLUSION.

In bringing this narrative to an end, the] predominant
sentiment of my soul is that of gratitude. When I com-
menced abridging my journal and making extracts for this
work, my health was so impaired that I had reason to fear
I might not be able to finish it j but my wife has rendered
me valuable assistance, and the Bevs. Messrs. Manly and;
Johnson rendered me some service in the commencement ;
while God has been better to me than my fears. Indeed, I
have been a child t^ many mercies all my days, and still my
blessingA abound ! X am now £ai on in my seventy^sizth

1877.]

CONCttlSION.

year, and after spending nearly fifty-three years in the
Christian ministry, and fifty-seven in uninterrupted com-
munion with the Church, I feel that I am an unprofitable
servant — " my good is all divine." God has been my guide,
my protector, my friend. Under his banner, and by his
gracious aid, " I have fought a good fight ; I have kept the
faith." I am at peace with God, with my own conscience,
and with all mankind. I have many friends ; and if I have
enemies, I am not aware of having given them cause to
become such. My brethren have kindly borne with my
imperfections, and my God has richly supplied all my needs.
** The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places ; yea, I have
a goodly heritage."

If my life has not been an eventful one, the century in
which I have been permitted to live most assuredly has, and
some of those events are briefly recorded in this book. At
the time of my birth, railways were not known, navigation
by steam was not deemed practicable, and telegraphic cables
had not been thought of ; machinery was in a crude state ;
old women were carding wool by hand, and young maidens
were spinning and weaving it into cloth ; the British and
Foreign Bible Society had not been formed, nor any
Wesleyan Missionary Society organized. But now the ends
of the earth are brought near together by steamships and
telegraph wires ! My life has been a happy one. " I know
whom I have believed," and my confidence in Him remains
unshaken. K I were permitted to go back and live my life
over again, my highest aspirations would be realized in being
a pious, devoted, and useful Wesleyan Minister.

I have had my share of the honours and responsibilities
of office, having spent only nine years in circuit work.
Still, I look back with the greatest pleasure upon those
rugged fields where, amidst privations and hardships, I
aided those who occupied new ground, and preached the

44$

Un AND TIMS8 OF ANBON OBSEN, D.D.

[ish!

gospel in lude log-cabins. Precious memoriea of the past 1
I love to think of that heroic period when, with scanty
means, the foundations were laid of those institutions which
are now the glory and hope of the Church. Through all
these years a sound conversion has been insisted upon. In
the first sentence of this book I recognised its value, and
in the last I must urge it as of infinite importance.

And now, gentle reader, we must part for a season "V^e
have taken a long journey together, in which lights and
shadows have mingled; but the day is far spent and the
night is at hand. The shadows lengthen aroimd me as the
Bun sinks behind the western hills ; still the sky is cloud-
less, and the evening calm and peaceful. "My course"
is nearly finished, but the crown sparkles at the happy
goal, and beyond the everlasting hills is ihe dawning of a
brighter day. Devoutly thankful to Him who has been the
guide of my youth and the joy of my riper years, I can
now say :

" Ready for aU Thy perfect will,

My acts of faith and love repeat ;
Till death Thy endless mercies seal,
And make the sacrifice complete."

Toaoirto : sAMuitti sosa, pbistsiv, ooNraaBHOi omoi.

[18t7.

le past 1
scanty
is which
lugh all
<m. In
lue, and

n "^e

;hts and
and the
e as the
is cloud-
course "
3 happy
Lng of a
been the
8, I can